A treatise of jealousie, or, Means to preserve peace in marriage wherein is treated of I. The nature and effects of jealousie, which for the most part is the fatal cause of discontents between man and wife, II. And because jealousy is a passion, it's therefore occasionally discoursed of passions in general ... III. The reciprocal duties of man and wife ... / written in French, and faithfully translated.
         Traité de la jalousie. English
         Courtin, Antoine de, 1622-1685.
      
       
         
           1684
        
      
       Approx. 225 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 93 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A34775
         Wing C6606
         ESTC R40897
         19527051
         ocm 19527051
         109007
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A34775)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 109007)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1684:33)
      
       
         
           
             A treatise of jealousie, or, Means to preserve peace in marriage wherein is treated of I. The nature and effects of jealousie, which for the most part is the fatal cause of discontents between man and wife, II. And because jealousy is a passion, it's therefore occasionally discoursed of passions in general ... III. The reciprocal duties of man and wife ... / written in French, and faithfully translated.
             Traité de la jalousie. English
             Courtin, Antoine de, 1622-1685.
          
           [16], 158, [2] p.
           
             Printed for W. Freeman ...,
             London :
             1684.
          
           
             Translation of Antoine de Courtin's Traité de la jalousie, cf. NUC pre-1956 imprints.
             Error in paging: p. 112 misnumbered 111.
             Advertisement: p. [1]-[2] at end.
             Imperfect: tightly bound, with print show-through and some loss of print.
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Marriage -- Early works to 1800.
           Jealousy -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-08 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-07 Taryn Hakala
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-07 Taryn Hakala
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           A
           TREATISE
           OF
           Jealousie
           ,
           OR
           ,
           Means
           to
           Preserve
           PEACE
           IN
           MARRIAGE
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           is
           Treated
           of
        
         
           I
           The
           Nature
           and
           Effects
           of
           Jealousie
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           most
           part
           is
           the
           
             Fatal
             Cause
          
           of
           Discontents
           between
           Man
           and
           Wife
           .
        
         
           II.
           And
           because
           Jealousie
           is
           a
           Passion
           ,
           It
           's
           therefore
           occasionally
           Discoursed
           of
           Passions
           in
           General
           ,
           giving
           an
           exact
           Idaea
           of
           the
           Production
           of
           Passions
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Oeconomie
           of
           the
           Body
           so
           far
           as
           it
           Relates
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           III
           :
           The
           Reciprocal
           Duties
           of
           Man
           and
           Wife
           ,
           with
           Infallable
           means
           to
           Preserve
           Peace
           in
           the
           Family
           ,
           by
           avoiding
           Dissentions
           that
           may
           arise
           from
           Jealousie
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Cause
           whatever
           .
        
         
           
             Written
             in
             French
             ,
             and
             Faithfully
             Translated
             .
          
        
         
           
             Highly
             necessary
             to
             be
             Considered
             by
             all
             Persons
             before
             they
             enter
             into
             the
             State
             of
          
           Matrimony
           ,
           
             as
             well
             as
             such
             as
             are
             already
             Married
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             W.
             Freeman
          
           ,
           over
           against
           the
           
             Devil
             Tavern
          
           by
           Temple-Bar
           in
           Fleetstreet
           .
           1684.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           READER
           .
        
         
           OF
           all
           the
           Diseases
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           Jealousie
           is
           ,
           without
           doubt
           ,
           the
           most
           Dangerous
           and
           of
           most
           Difficult
           Cure
           ;
           for
           those
           that
           are
           tormented
           therewith
           ,
           are
           not
           only
           asham'd
           to
           confess
           it
           ,
           but
           even
           their
           most
           familiar
           Friends
           ,
           from
           whom
           ,
           if
           any
           ,
           by
           their
           Advice
           they
           may
           expect
           Relief
           ,
           are
           asham'd
           to
           be
           partakers
           with
           them
           in
           such
           Conversation
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           there
           are
           Persons
           too
           too
           obvious
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           have
           lived
           in
           a
           Conjugal
           Estate
           perhaps
           Forty
           Years
           ,
           yet
           are
           not
           versed
           in
           the
           Obligations
           of
           Matrimony
           ,
           but
           live
           in
           a
           continual
           
           warfare
           without
           ever
           penetrating
           the
           Cause
           of
           their
           Evil
           ,
           or
           being
           able
           to
           perceive
           the
           Means
           to
           Establish
           Peace
           between
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Consideration
           whereof
           has
           Created
           a
           Beleif
           ,
           that
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           wherein
           such
           Persons
           may
           learn
           the
           Duties
           of
           Matrimony
           ,
           since
           they
           may
           thereby
           perceive
           the
           Venome
           of
           Jealousie
           ,
           the
           sad
           effect
           which
           it
           produces
           ,
           and
           withall
           ,
           the
           undoubted
           Remedy
           thereof
           ,
           may
           be
           of
           singular
           Vse
           in
           the
           World.
           And
           the
           rather
           ,
           that
           containing
           throughout
           ,
           nothing
           but
           Maxims
           Authorized
           with
           all
           that
           is
           most
           Sacred
           in
           the
           Laws
           both
           of
           Nature
           and
           Religion
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           other
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           hereafter
           see
           ,
           than
           a
           pure
           and
           simple
           Instrument
           of
           Truth
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           no
           great
           Question
           is
           to
           be
           made
           of
           its
           acceptance
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           considering
           that
           there
           are
           very
           few
           who
           will
           not
           be
           glad
           to
           have
           easie
           Rules
           Prescribed
           for
           the
           performance
           duly
           of
           the
           most
           important
           of
           their
           Obligations
           ,
           and
           on
           which
           in
           some
           
           manner
           all
           other
           depend
           .
           For
           as
           Marriage
           is
           the
           Foundation
           of
           all
           Civil
           Policy
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           apparant
           that
           he
           cannot
           be
           a
           good
           Citizen
           ,
           who
           is
           an
           Vuworthy
           Husband
           ;
           nor
           can
           he
           be
           expected
           to
           live
           competently
           in
           a
           Political
           Society
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           capable
           of
           Domestick
           Converse
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Principle
           and
           Abridgment
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           therefore
           the
           Consummation
           of
           the
           Duty
           of
           Persons
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           the
           design
           the
           Author
           has
           herein
           proposed
           to
           himself
           .
           For
           considering
           that
           all
           the
           Actions
           of
           Persons
           whatsoever
           ,
           as
           Secular
           ,
           may
           be
           reduced
           to
           Three
           Estates
           ;
           the
           First
           ,
           when
           a
           Man
           enters
           into
           Converse
           with
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Second
           ,
           when
           he
           enters
           upon
           any
           Profession
           ;
           and
           the
           Third
           ,
           when
           he
           enters
           into
           Marriage
           ;
           he
           has
           endeavoured
           to
           shew
           the
           Various
           Duties
           of
           these
           Three
           Different
           Conditions
           in
           Three
           Distinct
           Tracts
           .
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
           The
           first
           is
           that
           of
           the
           
             Rules
             of
             Civility
          
           ,
           which
           he
           has
           divided
           into
           two
           Parts
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           first
           gives
           the
           Maxims
           of
           Converse
           with
           Persons
           of
           Civil
           deportment
           ,
           the
           second
           Treats
           of
           
             the
             Points
             of
             Honour
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Method
           of
           Demeaning
           ones
           self
           with
           uncivil
           Persons
           ,
           viz.
           how
           far
           a
           Man
           must
           support
           Injuries
           without
           Derogating
           from
           his
           Honour
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           give
           no
           Offence
           himself
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           is
           that
           which
           Treats
           of
           
             Idleness
             ,
             or
             the
             Art
             of
             Employing
             the
             time
             well
             ,
             every
             one
             according
             to
             his
             Vocation
             in
             this
             World.
             
          
        
         
           And
           the
           Third
           is
           this
           
             Treatise
             of
             Jealousie
             ,
             or
             the
             means
             to
             Preserve
             Peace
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Marriage
          
           ;
           all
           three
           very
           succinctly
           directing
           us
           in
           what
           Obligation
           or
           Duty
           soever
           may
           attend
           a
           Secular
           Life
           ,
           and
           which
           ,
           by
           consequence
           ,
           have
           such
           a
           mutual
           Relation
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           that
           one
           cannot
           well
           be
           without
           the
           other
           .
        
         
         
           To
           return
           to
           that
           of
           Jealousie
           ,
           we
           thought
           good
           to
           give
           this
           Proemonition
           ;
           that
           it
           being
           a
           Passion
           ,
           we
           were
           Obliged
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           second
           Chapter
           ,
           to
           give
           some
           Notions
           of
           the
           Passions
           of
           the
           Mind
           in
           general
           ,
           but
           breifly
           ,
           and
           in
           Abridgement
           ,
           not
           only
           because
           the
           handling
           this
           Subject
           ,
           will
           procure
           a
           Curious
           and
           Distinct
           Idaea
           of
           the
           internal
           Parts
           of
           Man
           ;
           but
           also
           because
           there
           is
           an
           indispensable
           necessity
           of
           Establishing
           such
           Principles
           as
           may
           serve
           for
           Proofs
           to
           the
           consequences
           deduced
           in
           the
           Prosecution
           .
        
         
           But
           since
           it
           is
           not
           always
           Sufficient
           to
           performe
           simply
           that
           which
           is
           a
           Mans
           Task
           ,
           without
           having
           a
           Super
           added
           respect
           to
           the
           Humour
           of
           those
           for
           whom
           his
           work
           is
           intended
           ,
           we
           have
           taken
           care
           to
           dispose
           the
           work
           so
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           have
           already
           gain'd
           a
           Sufficient
           knowledg
           of
           ,
           or
           those
           that
           are
           not
           Curious
           ,
           or
           care
           not
           for
           the
           Study
           of
           the
           Passions
           ,
           may
           Omit
           the
           second
           Chapter
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           is
           almost
           
           only
           Treated
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           pass
           directly
           from
           the
           first
           to
           the
           third
           ,
           without
           breaking
           the
           Series
           of
           the
           Discourse
           ,
           this
           being
           only
           a
           Diverticulum
           ,
           or
           a
           necessary
           Adjunct
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               THE
               Subject
               of
               the
               Ensuing
               Treatise
               .
            
             fol.
             1
          
           
             Feigned
             Jealousies
             of
             Married
             People
             .
             2
          
           
             Feigned
             Jealousies
             of
             Lovers
             .
             4
          
           
             Correction
             from
             a
             Husband
             is
             no
             Effect
             of
             Jealousie
             .
             5
          
           
             Jealousie
             in
             its
             self
             is
             Innocent
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             What
             Real
             or
             Naughty
             Jealousie
             is
             .
             6
          
           
             That
             Christian
             Religion
             must
             be
             the
             Rule
             of
             Passions
             .
             8
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Original
               of
               Jealousie
               ,
               and
               what
               it
               is
               .
            
             9
          
           
             That
             Passions
             are
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             Principles
             of
             our
             Actions
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Structure
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             10
          
           
             The
             External
             Organs
             .
             11
          
           
             The
             Internal
             Organs
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             the
             Internal
             Organs
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Animal
             Spirits
             .
             13
          
           
             
             How
             Sensation
             is
             made
             .
             14
          
           
             Where
             and
             how
             the
             Passions
             are
             formed
             .
             17
          
           
             That
             the
             Blood
             is
             the
             Soul
             of
             Beasts
             .
             22
          
           
             That
             Beasts
             have
             not
             Passions
             but
             only
             certain
             Impulses
             resembring
             them
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Excellency
             of
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man.
             24
          
           
             The
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul.
             25
          
           
             The
             Memory
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Imagination
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Judgment
             and
             Discourse
             .
             26
          
           
             The
             Principal
             Seat
             of
             the
             Soul.
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Power
             of
             Passion
             over
             the
             Soul.
             27
          
           
             The
             warfare
             between
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Flesh
             .
             28
          
           
             The
             Empire
             of
             the
             Soul
             over
             the
             Body
             .
             30
          
           
             The
             mutual
             Correspondency
             between
             the
             Soul
             and
             the
             Body
             .
             32
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             we
             call
             Passions
             of
             the
             Soul.
             33
          
           
             Of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Passions
             of
             the
             Soul.
             34
          
           
             How
             the
             Passions
             are
             produced
             .
             35
          
           
             What
             Fear
             is
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             What
             Jealousie
             is
             .
             36
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               Marriage
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               .
            
             37
          
           
             Jealousie
             is
             only
             between
             Married
             People
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             That
             Man
             does
             naturally
             desire
             Society
             ,
             and
             why
             .
             38
          
           
             
             From
             whence
             Love
             proceeds
             .
             39
          
           
             What
             Marriage
             is
             .
             40
          
           
             That
             Marriage
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             Societies
             subsists
             by
             the
             Subordination
             of
             its
             Parts
             .
             41
          
           
             All
             Nations
             give
             the
             Preheminence
             to
             the
             Husband
             .
             43
          
           
             Rules
             for
             Persons
             that
             are
             Married
             .
             45
          
           
             That
             Love
             is
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Marriage
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             What
             true
             Love
             is
             .
             47
          
           
             That
             sensual
             Jealousie
             can
             have
             no
             place
             in
             true
             Marriage
             .
             48
          
           
             It
             is
             sensual
             Love
             that
             creates
             Jealousie
             .
             49
          
           
             What
             sensual
             Love
             is
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Persons
             of
             understanding
             ,
             reckon
             it
             not
             honourable
             to
             be
             Jealous
             .
             51
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Marriage
               of
               Christians
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Primary
               Institution
               thereof
               by
               God
               himself
               ,
               and
               its
               re-establishment
               by
               Christ
               .
            
             53
          
           
             That
             Jealousie
             breaks
             off
             the
             Society
             which
             God
             himself
             has
             Established
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Why
             God
             Established
             Marriage
             .
             54
          
           
             How
             strong
             the
             Union
             of
             Marriage
             is
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             That
             Jealousie
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Christians
             .
             56
          
           
             
             Contracts
             of
             Marriage
             according
             to
             St.
             Paul.
             57
          
           
             Husbands
             must
             Love
             their
             Wives
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Wives
             must
             be
             submissive
             to
             their
             Husbands
             .
             58
          
           
             Reciprocal
             Duties
             of
             Man
             and
             Wife
             .
             59
          
           
             The
             Love
             of
             Husbands
             to
             their
             Wives
             according
             to
             St.
             Paul.
             61
          
           
             Why
             Marriage
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             What
             kind
             of
             Submission
             the
             Wife
             must
             yeild
             .
             62
          
           
             Laws
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Cannons
             and
             the
             Fathers
             .
             63
          
           
             That
             Jealousie
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             these
             Principles
             .
             66
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               Jealousie
               of
               Husbands
               ,
               and
               the
               Remedies
               thereof
               .
            
             69
          
           
             That
             Jealousie
             is
             Cruel
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             more
             Virtuous
             the
             Wife
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             Jealous
             a
             sensual
             Man
             is
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             more
             understanding
             a
             sensual
             Man
             has
             ,
             the
             more
             Jealous
             he
             is
             .
             70
          
           
             The
             Jealousie
             of
             
               Mithridates
               .
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Jealousie
             of
             Herod
             .
             71
          
           
             That
             this
             Jealousie
             is
             incureable
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Jealousie
             of
             weakness
             ,
             and
             its
             Remedy
             .
             72
          
           
             Formal
             and
             Violent
             Jealousie
             .
             76
          
           
             
             The
             Remedies
             thereof
             .
             76
          
           
             The
             pernitious
             Effects
             of
             Adultery
             .
             77
          
           
             That
             Domestick
             Peace
             is
             an
             inestimable
             good
             .
             79
          
           
             The
             Dangerous
             Effects
             of
             lying
             .
             81
          
           
             The
             bad
             Consequences
             of
             Pride
             .
             83
          
           
             The
             Advantagious
             Consequences
             of
             Patience
             .
             86
          
           
             〈…〉
             n
             the
             last
             place
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             God.
             87
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             The
             Jealousie
             of
             Women
             ,
             and
             the
             Remedy
             thereof
             .
             88
          
           
             The
             Jealousie
             of
             Women
             is
             more
             dangerous
             then
             that
             of
             Men.
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             abuse
             of
             the
             Reasons
             alledged
             for
             the
             Jealousie
             of
             Women
             .
             89
          
           
             1.
             
             Whether
             Submission
             be
             reciprocal
             or
             not
             ,
             since
             the
             Bonds
             are
             equally
             indissoluble
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             and
             the
             Sexes
             are
             equal
             as
             they
             say
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             That
             Submission
             regards
             only
             the
             Woman
             .
             92
          
           
             2.
             
             Whether
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Woman
             over
             her
             Husbands
             Body
             ,
             make
             her
             equal
             with
             him
             in
             all
             other
             things
             or
             not
             .
             113
          
           
             3.
             
             Whether
             or
             no
             a
             Woman
             may
             be
             Jealous
             ,
             because
             Adultery
             is
             equally
             Criminal
             on
             either
             Part.
             115
          
           
             
             That
             it
             is
             not
             permitted
             her
             ,
             because
             she
             is
             his
             Inferiour
             .
             115
          
           
             4.
             
             Whether
             or
             no
             Jealousie
             is
             a
             Crime
             to
             cause
             Divorce
             ,
             since
             the
             Scriptures
             have
             not
             expressed
             it
             ,
             nor
             spoke
             against
             it
             .
             117
          
           
             5.
             
             Whether
             or
             no
             a
             Woman
             that
             is
             Honest
             and
             Faithful
             ,
             may
             be
             Jealous
             .
             122
          
           
             That
             the
             Honesty
             of
             a
             Wife
             gives
             her
             no
             priviledg
             to
             be
             Jealous
             .
             123
          
           
             Remedies
             against
             the
             Jealousie
             of
             Women
             .
             125
          
           
             The
             Woman
             must
             not
             in
             any
             case
             be
             Jealous
             ,
             and
             so
             she
             cuts
             off
             all
             occasions
             to
             the
             Husband
             .
             127
          
           
             Women
             must
             speak
             only
             with
             their
             good
             Actions
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             She
             must
             use
             all
             the
             Vertues
             opposite
             to
             the
             Vices
             of
             her
             Husband
             .
             128
          
           
             The
             Sincerity
             of
             the
             Heart
             .
             129
          
           
             Mildness
             in
             Discourse
             .
             130
          
           
             Submissive
             Love
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Agreeableness
             of
             Humour
             132
          
           
             Sincere
             Vertue
             only
             begets
             Love.
             136
          
           
             The
             certain
             effects
             of
             these
             Counsels
             .
             137
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               That
               it
               is
               True
               and
               Reasonable
               Love
               that
               produces
               Peace
               in
               Marriage
               .
            
             139
          
           
             That
             Jealousie
             causes
             hatred
             instead
             of
             
             Love.
             139
          
           
             That
             it
             returns
             back
             upon
             themselves
             that
             are
             Jealous
             .
             140
          
           
             That
             it
             is
             Contagious
             and
             Communicative
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             End
             causes
             Separation
             141
          
           
             From
             whence
             comes
             Reciprocal
             Jealousie
             .
             142
          
           
             The
             true
             and
             real
             Love
             of
             a
             Husband
             .
             143
          
           
             An
             Example
             of
             the
             real
             Love
             of
             an
             Arabian
             .
             144
          
           
             An
             Example
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             Joseph
             to
             his
             Virgin.
             146
          
           
             The
             means
             for
             Women
             to
             preserve
             Peace
             .
             147
          
           
             Bad
             Education
             a
             Cause
             of
             Division
             in
             Marriage
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Abuse
             of
             Matchmakers
             .
             148
          
           
             That
             Meekness
             in
             a
             Woman
             is
             an
             excellent
             Quality
             .
             150
          
           
             The
             Woman
             mnst
             Conform
             herself
             to
             her
             Husband
             .
             151
          
           
             Examples
             of
             the
             Loves
             of
             several
             Women
             .
             152
          
           
             Example
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             a
             Tartar
             Woman
             .
             153
          
           
             The
             Praise
             of
             a
             Good
             and
             Honest
             Wife
             .
             156
          
           
             The
             Conclusion
             and
             Abridgment
             of
             the
             whole
             Work.
             158
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           TREATISE
           OF
           JEALOUSIE
           .
           Or
           ,
           Means
           to
           preserve
           PEACE
           in
           MARRIAGE
           .
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
            
             Of
             the
             Subject
             of
             the
             ensuing
             Treatise
             .
          
           
             THe
             Errour
             into
             which
             the
             greatest
             
             part
             of
             the
             World
             is
             apt
             ▪
             to
             fall
             ,
             believing
             ,
             That
             Jealousie
             is
             not
             only
             an
             ordinary
             Effect
             of
             〈…〉
             ve
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             strongest
             and
             most
             〈…〉
             nvincing
             proof
             of
             its
             Ardure
             ,
             has
             gi
             〈…〉
             n
             occasion
             to
             the
             transmitting
             this
             〈…〉
             eatise
             abroad
             :
             Jealousie
             (
             say
             they
             )
             
               in
               speaking
               properly
               ,
               an
               excess
               of
               Love
               ,
               which
               ,
               because
               of
               excess
               ,
               may
               properly
               be
               led
               a
               sickly
               Love
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               A
               Love
               that
            
             
             
               flames
               with
               the
               Fire
               ,
               or
               greatest
               heat
               of
               a
               Lever
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               is
               the
               strongest
               Ardure
               that
               true
               Love
               is
               capable
               of
               :
               So
               that
               a
               Person
               presumes
               to
               himself
               Honour
               ,
               and
               to
               render
               his
               Love
               very
               commendable
               ▪
               when
               he
               expresses
               an
               exceeding
               Jealousie
               ;
               Since
               Jealousie
               in
               this
               excess
               ,
               is
               the
               highest
               degree
               that
               Love
               can
               reach
               to
               .
            
             It
             is
             this
             Errour
             ,
             which
             is
             designed
             in
             this
             Treatise
             ,
             to
             Encounter
             with
             all
             .
             It
             is
             this
             Jealousie
             unbounded
             ,
             that
             Introduces
             these
             Civil-Bro●ls
             into
             Families
             that
             kindles
             the
             Fire
             of
             Discord
             between
             Man
             and
             Wife
             ,
             and
             that
             breaks
             their
             Matrimonial-bands
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             in
             this
             Treatise
             endeavour
             to
             destroy
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             since
             Erroneous
             Abuse
             would
             Authorize
             it
             ,
             though
             in
             it self
             so
             pernicious
             .
          
           
             That
             it
             may
             be
             the
             better
             known
             ,
             it
             is
             
             requisite
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             to
             distinguish
             it
             from
             certain
             other
             Jealousies
             ,
             which
             indeed
             do
             retain
             its
             name
             ,
             but
             not
             at
             all
             its
             qualities
             .
             Some
             do
             excite
             in
             them selves
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             had
             the
             experience
             certain
             feign'd
             and
             counterfeit
             Jealousies
             which
             they
             use
             to
             amuse
             or
             posse
             〈…〉
             some
             simple
             or
             stupid
             Genius's
             withal
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             some
             Husbands
             pretend
             
             〈…〉
             o
             〈…〉
             be
             Jealous
             of
             their
             wives
             ,
             to
             perswade
             them
             of
             the
             entireness
             of
             their
             Love
             ,
             according
             to
             these
             false
             Principles
             ,
             we
             now
             endeavour
             to
             refute
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             way
             to
             this
             sort
             of
             Reasoning
             ,
             
               My
               Husband
               is
               Jealous
               of
               me
               ,
               therefore
               ●e
               must
               have
               a
               most
               A●d●nt
               Love
               for
               me
               .
            
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             there
             are
             certain
             Females
             ,
             which
             neither
             being
             Ignorant
             of
             this
             popular
             Maxime
             ,
             fail
             not
             to
             make
             〈…〉
             t
             a
             Vei
             〈…〉
             o
             cover
             other
             designs
             .
             They
             〈…〉
             re
             themselves
             to
             death
             ,
             with
             wearying
             their
             Husbands
             by
             affected
             Jealousies
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             often
             succeed
             so
             happily
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             instead
             of
             warily
             avoiding
             the
             Pallacie
             ,
             give
             place
             for
             advantage
             ,
             by
             their
             Transports
             ;
             flattering
             themselves
             ▪
             that
             their
             own
             Merits
             are
             the
             motives
             of
             these
             Passions
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             languish
             with
             tender
             resentments
             of
             such
             their
             extraordinary
             Testimonies
             of
             their
             Love
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             are
             no
             more
             than
             tricks
             of
             nimble
             Wi●●
             :
             they
             will
             not
             dare
             to
             open
             their
             Mouths
             to
             complain
             of
             any
             thing
             amiss
             ,
             they
             number
             their
             very
             〈…〉
             ces
             ,
             they
             constrain
             themselves
             in
             every
             thing
             ▪
             and
             abstain
             from
             any
             thing
             a●g
             〈…〉
             give
             offence
             ,
             〈…〉
             east
             (
             say
             they
             )
             
             we
             should
             cast
             these
             poor
             Women
             into
             Despair
             ;
             but
             we
             shall
             not
             at
             all
             meddle
             with
             these
             Personated
             Com●dies
             ,
             intending
             to
             treat
             only
             of
             real
             Evils
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             indeed
             much
             the
             same
             with
             these
             
             sort
             of
             Jealousies
             ,
             which
             happen
             between
             Lovers
             ,
             and
             their
             Beloved
             〈…〉
             mean
             such
             as
             are
             not
             yet
             united
             in
             Marriage
             :
             For
             the
             most
             part
             these
             are
             likewise
             no
             more
             than
             Fictions
             ,
             or
             Sleights
             of
             Love
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             endeavour
             to
             kindle
             and
             maintain
             the
             Sacred
             Fire
             of
             Love
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             perchance
             th●●e
             may
             be
             something
             of
             truth
             on
             reality
             in
             their
             Jealousie
             ,
             yet
             it
             has
             ordinarily
             nothing
             of
             offence
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             tends
             only
             to
             move
             a
             Tenderness
             and
             Compassion
             in
             the
             Person
             Beloved
             ;
             such
             are
             M●naces
             to
             stab
             themselves
             ,
             to
             poison
             themselves
             ,
             to
             throw
             themselves
             headlong
             from
             some
             Precipice
             ,
             or
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             to
             Enrich
             and
             Adorn
             the
             Romance
             of
             their
             Loves
             with
             some
             or
             other
             Tr●gical
             C●t●st
             〈…〉
             phe
             .
             Since
             therefore
             it
             ▪
             would
             exact
             a
             Voluminous
             Romance
             to
             display
             the
             divers
             incidents
             and
             attendants
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             Jealousie
             ,
             whether
             real
             o●
             feigned
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             endeavoun
             it
             any
             further
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             because
             it
             con
             〈…〉
             ces
             
             not
             to
             our
             present
             purpose
             ,
             and
             besides
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             no
             great
             Inconveniences
             need
             to
             be
             feared
             there
             from
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             likewise
             requisite
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             ,
             
             for
             example
             ,
             when
             a
             Man
             has
             a
             watchful
             Eye
             over
             the
             Actions
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             when
             he
             gives
             her
             seasonable
             ▪
             Instructions
             for
             her
             Conduct
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             to
             hinder
             her
             falling
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             into
             the
             Snares
             that
             attend
             the
             Age
             ;
             these
             are
             in
             no
             case
             the
             effects
             of
             Jealousie
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ▪
             the
             effects
             of
             Charity
             ,
             who
             ordains
             them
             as
             a
             general
             Law
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             Persons
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             Laws
             of
             Marriage
             do
             indispensably
             impose
             upon
             all
             Husbands
             ;
             which
             an
             Eminent
             Philosopher
             confirms
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               It
               is
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               properly
               ,
               to
               be
               Jealous
               ,
               to
            
             
             
               endeavour
               to
               shun
               any
               Evil
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               just
               cause
               to
               fear
               it
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             Jealousie
             
             in
             general
             ,
             considered
             as
             it
             is
             a
             Passion
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             is
             not
             at
             all
             culpable
             in
             it self
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             deserves
             a
             worthy
             esteem
             ,
             if
             the
             end
             to
             which
             it
             tends
             be
             Laudable
             ;
             for
             to
             use
             the
             words
             of
             the
             same
             Philosopher
             ,
             
               Nature
               has
               imprinted
               in
               Man
               no
               Passion
               that
            
             
             
               is
               always
               Vi●●●us
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               he
               may
               not
               make
               some
               good
               use
               .
            
             A
             Governour
             of
             a
             place
             is
             Praise
             worthy
             in
             being
             Jealous
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             distrust
             of
             any
             means
             whatsoever
             ,
             whereby
             the
             place
             under
             his
             Command
             might
             be
             Surprized
             .
             An
             honest
             Woman
             is
             not
             at
             all
             to
             be
             blamed
             for
             being
             Jealous
             of
             her
             Honour
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             have
             a
             stu
             〈…〉
             ous
             restraint
             of
             her self
             from
             commiting
             Evil
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             have
             a
             sollicitous
             care
             to
             shun
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             least
             occasion
             of
             Scandal
             .
             She
             is
             to
             be
             applauded
             for
             admitting
             of
             Jealousie
             ,
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             may
             excite
             her
             to
             please
             and
             give
             content
             to
             her
             Husband
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             to
             excel
             in
             Merit
             ,
             whatever
             may
             stand
             in
             competition
             .
             So
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             established
             for
             a
             Principle
             ,
             (
             saith
             the
             same
             Philosopher
             )
             that
             
               A
               Passion
               is
               always
               good
               ,
               when
               it
               ariseth
               from
               a
               good
               Principle
            
             ;
             as
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             it
             must
             necessarily
             be
             bad
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             grounded
             upon
             an
             Errour
             .
          
           
             It
             remains
             then
             only
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             
             real
             ,
             manifest
             ,
             and
             unbounded
             Jealousie
             of
             Persons
             that
             are
             Married
             ,
             namely
             ,
             such
             a
             Jealousie
             ,
             the
             sad
             effects
             
             whereof
             do
             always
             detect
             and
             make
             it
             manifest
             ,
             whether
             its
             cause
             be
             known
             or
             not
             :
             for
             this
             kind
             is
             indeed
             of
             Two
             sorts
             .
             The
             one
             is
             that
             of
             such
             Persons
             as
             do
             visibly
             declare
             themselves
             Jealous
             ,
             and
             let
             loose
             the
             Reins
             of
             their
             Actions
             to
             all
             the
             odious
             effects
             that
             so
             powerful
             a
             cause
             can
             produce
             .
             The
             other
             is
             of
             those
             that
             conceal
             their
             Jealousie
             ▪
             or
             suppress
             the
             censure
             thereof
             ,
             by
             hiding
             their
             Mallice
             deeper
             in
             their
             Minds
             ,
             that
             are
             Jealous
             without
             confessing
             themselves
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             Scandalous
             ,
             yet
             act
             every
             part
             with
             them
             that
             declare
             themselves
             most
             openly
             ;
             they
             are
             always
             Dumpish
             and
             Moross
             ,
             Exclaiming
             and
             Murmuring
             always
             ,
             Thwarting
             and
             Confounding
             their
             Conversants
             ,
             without
             giving
             a
             reason
             why
             .
             Now
             seeing
             this
             obscured
             and
             silent
             Jealousie
             is
             in
             it self
             more
             dangerous
             and
             insupportable
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             apparent
             ,
             we
             shall
             endeavour
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             necessary
             ,
             to
             create
             a
             dislike
             and
             horrour
             thereof
             ,
             in
             shewing
             the
             deformity
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             this
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             against
             all
             its
             defenders
             :
             and
             to
             that
             end
             we
             shall
             oppose
             to
             their
             false
             Principles
             ,
             not
             any
             specious
             Discourses
             ,
             but
             the
             Principles
             and
             Rules
             
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Reason
             and
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             because
             
             that
             treating
             of
             a
             Humane
             Passion
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             Love
             ,
             or
             Jealousie
             ,
             we
             cannot
             well
             shun
             the
             determining
             the
             Question
             by
             the
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             ,
             being
             that
             that
             gives
             Perfection
             to
             all
             Humane
             Conclusions
             and
             Reasoning
             ;
             for
             though
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             natural
             Philosophy
             may
             discover
             the
             Original
             ,
             Nature
             and
             Effects
             of
             a
             Passion
             ,
             yet
             it self
             alone
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             limitting
             or
             setting
             its
             just
             Bounds
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
            
             The
             Original
             of
             Jealousie
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             PAssions
             then
             in
             themselves
             are
             all
             
             good
             in
             their
             kind
             ,
             to
             speak
             as
             the
             same
             Philosopher
             doth
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             incumbent
             on
             our
             parts
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             to
             avoid
             the
             wrong
             use
             and
             excess
             of
             them
             Yea
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             very
             principles
             of
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             internally
             a
             passion
             ,
             is
             externally
             an
             action
             most
             commonly
             .
             From
             whence
             it
             is
             consequent
             ,
             that
             passions
             are
             so
             far
             from
             partaking
             of
             a
             crime
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             a
             man
             clearly
             without
             Passion
             would
             be
             stupid
             or
             sensless
             ,
             or
             rather
             not
             a
             man
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             would
             fall
             into
             discouragement
             ,
             languishing
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             himself
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             must-stand
             answerable
             to
             God
             and
             Nature
             .
             In
             sum
             ,
             as
             an
             Animal
             ,
             and
             particularly
             Man
             is
             fitly
             compared
             to
             a
             Political
             Estate
             a
             ;
             and
             as
             an
             Estate
             cannot
             subsit
             without
             Counsil
             and
             Force
             ,
             to
             procure
             the
             requisite
             advantages
             ,
             
             and
             repel
             what
             tends
             to
             hurt
             ;
             in
             like
             manner
             Nature
             has
             imparted
             to
             other
             Animals
             a
             natural
             instinct
             ,
             and
             to
             Man
             the
             use
             of
             Reason
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             seat
             of
             Prudence
             ,
             for
             their
             Councel
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             of
             them
             Passions
             corresponding
             to
             Armies
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             procure
             to
             themselves
             what
             good
             is
             Convenient
             ,
             and
             avoid
             the
             hurt
             that
             is
             imminent
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             use
             of
             Passions
             in
             Man
             ,
             saith
             the
             same
             Philosopher
             ,
             consists
             in
             the
             disposing
             and
             exciting
             the
             Soul
             to
             Will
             the
             things
             ,
             which
             the
             dictates
             of
             Nature
             pronounce
             to
             be
             convenient
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             keep
             in
             Action
             ,
             the
             Spirits
             Serving
             to
             make
             us
             persist
             in
             this
             Will
             ,
             and
             to
             produce
             the
             Action
             necessary
             ,
             for
             the
             acquiring
             the
             good
             we
             propose
             to
             our selves
             ;
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             real
             good
             in
             it self
             ,
             or
             the
             avoiding
             of
             an
             Evil
             ,
             which
             in
             this
             case
             occupies
             the
             place
             of
             a
             real
             good
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             will
             be
             very
             difficult
             to
             obtain
             
             the
             knowledg
             of
             a
             Passion
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             is
             form'd
             ,
             without
             a
             competent
             knowledg
             of
             the
             structure
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             we
             shall
             make
             use
             of
             the
             descriptions
             of
             some
             
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             the
             Modern
             ,
             who
             have
             abundantly
             enriched
             and
             enlightned
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             the
             Anclents
             ,
             with
             the
             curious
             and
             admirable
             Discoveries
             they
             have
             made
             in
             Nature
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             very
             few
             but
             know
             enough
             
             of
             the
             external
             Structure
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             may
             see
             that
             Nature
             has
             bestow'd
             on
             us
             ,
             as
             on
             the
             most
             part
             of
             Animals
             ,
             Natural
             Senses
             ,
             whose
             Organs
             ,
             these
             I
             mean
             that
             are
             external
             ,
             are
             double
             in
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Senses
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             known
             to
             every
             one
             ,
             that
             
             within
             are
             contained
             these
             
               Visceras
               ,
               viz.
            
             The
             Brain
             ,
             the
             Heart
             ,
             the
             Liver
             ,
             the
             Spleen
             ,
             &c.
             
             Now
             the
             mutual
             Communication
             of
             all
             these
             Parts
             ,
             both
             external
             ,
             and
             internal
             ,
             is
             so
             admirably
             framed
             ,
             and
             their
             respect
             one
             to
             another
             so
             adequated
             ,
             that
             the
             motion
             of
             one
             part
             causes
             the
             motion
             of
             another
             ,
             much
             like
             the
             Springs
             of
             a
             Watch.
             All
             which
             is
             perform'd
             much
             after
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             The
             Brain
             ,
             which
             is
             placed
             in
             the
             
             highest
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             is
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             which
             are
             dispersed
             into
             all
             the
             Muscles
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             
             and
             have
             their
             Extremities
             inserted
             into
             all
             the
             Sensible
             parts
             thereof
             .
             The
             Heart
             is
             the
             Centre
             of
             Natural
             Heat
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             principle
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Motions
             of
             the
             Body
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             placed
             in
             the
             m●●dle
             ,
             That
             ,
             as
             Aristotle
             saith
             ,
             
               it
               may
               the
               more
               ap●ly
               communicate
               to
               all
               the
               Extremities
               .
            
             a
             ,
             and
             there
             indeed
             it
             operates
             by
             the
             means
             of
             the
             Blood
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             it
             sends
             out
             without
             int●rmission
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             And
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             also
             contributes
             the
             Juice
             of
             the
             Meat
             we
             Daily
             feed
             on
             ,
             for
             this
             Juice
             being
             prepared
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             running
             through
             the
             Lacteal
             Veins
             ,
             (
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             this
             Juice
             as
             yet
             retains
             the
             colour
             of
             Milk
             ,
             )
             after
             it
             has
             been
             transmitted
             by
             these
             Veins
             into
             other
             Channels
             ,
             for
             its
             exacter
             Purification
             ,
             it
             comes
             at
             last
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             right
             Ventricule
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             where
             it
             rarifies
             and
             expands
             it self
             ,
             and
             begins
             to
             be
             tinged
             with
             the
             colour
             of
             Blood
             :
             then
             passing
             through
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             it
             returns
             ,
             and
             is
             discharged
             into
             the
             left
             Ventricule
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             where
             it
             receives
             its
             last
             Perfection
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             
             being
             thrust
             out
             with
             Violence
             into
             the
             great
             ▪
             Arterie
             ,
             and
             into
             every
             Branch
             thereof
             ,
             it
             passes
             through
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             imparting
             to
             them
             Life
             and
             Nourishment
             :
             from
             whence
             returning
             again
             to
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             being
             again
             sent
             out
             as
             before
             ,
             it
             makes
             a
             continual
             Flux
             and
             Reslux
             by
             means
             of
             its
             Circulation
             ,
             which
             is
             apparently
             known
             by
             the
             continual
             Pulsation
             of
             the
             Heart
             and
             Arteries
             :
             For
             when
             the
             Blood
             is
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             it
             dilates
             and
             rarities
             it self
             ,
             whereby
             it
             extends
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             afterward
             the
             Arteries
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             immediate
             cause
             of
             this
             Pulse
             and
             Beating
             .
             And
             it
             is
             this
             Blood
             that
             maintains
             that
             Fire
             or
             Natural
             Heat
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Oil
             maintains
             the
             Flame
             in
             a
             Lamp.
             
          
           
             Now
             the
             most
             Vivide
             and
             Subtilest
             
             Particules
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             are
             carried
             into
             the
             Brain
             ,
             there
             to
             serve
             for
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             Principal
             Functions
             of
             the
             Animal
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             distributed
             into
             the
             Nerves
             and
             Muscles
             ,
             for
             the
             moving
             of
             the
             Body
             in
             all
             the
             different
             Motions
             it
             is
             Capable
             of
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             they
             which
             we
             call
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             the
             Appellation
             are
             Minute
             Bodies
             .
          
           
           
             These
             Spirits
             are
             ,
             as
             it
             it
             were
             ,
             Filtred
             thorough
             the
             Substance
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Reunite
             by
             their
             Concourse
             in
             some
             one
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             which
             cannot
             be
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             Origination
             of
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             by
             which
             these
             Spirits
             are
             dispersed
             afterwards
             into
             every
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             it
             is
             this
             Organ
             that
             receives
             
             the
             Impressions
             or
             the
             Species
             that
             are
             sent
             thither
             by
             the
             External
             Organs
             or
             Senses
             ,
             it
             must
             by
             Consequence
             be
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Brain
             that
             Sensation
             or
             the
             Perception
             which
             we
             have
             of
             things
             is
             perform'd
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             in
             the
             External
             Senses
             themselves
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             For
             although
             the
             outward
             Senses
             are
             as
             the
             Instruments
             ,
             that
             the
             Imagination
             makes
             use
             of
             ,
             for
             thee
             Reception
             of
             the
             Species
             of
             Sensible
             Objects
             ;
             although
             they
             are
             as
             the
             ports
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Species
             do
             enter
             ;
             yet
             the
             Objects
             are
             Imprinted
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             Limned
             in
             these
             Organs
             (
             for
             we
             find
             by
             Experience
             that
             we
             see
             by
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             hear
             with
             the
             Ears
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Hand
             or
             Foot
             gives
             us
             the
             Sense
             of
             Pain
             )
             nevertheless
             
             without
             all
             doubt
             ,
             we
             can
             have
             no
             Sensation
             ,
             no
             Perception
             or
             discerning
             ,
             ●f
             the
             Species
             or
             Impressions
             have
             not
             passage
             to
             the
             Principal
             Seat
             of
             the
             Imagination
             or
             Common
             Sense
             .
             We
             have
             experience
             thereof
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             〈…〉
             e
             very
             attentive
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             we
             perceive
             not
             the
             Pain
             of
             any
             hurt
             received
             ,
             nor
             do
             we
             see
             the
             things
             that
             are
             before
             our
             Eyes
             ;
             as
             it
             happens
             to
             these
             that
             are
             Apoplectick
             ,
             they
             perceive
             not
             at
             all
             when
             they
             are
             pricked
             ,
             no
             nor
             when
             they
             are
             Wounded
             ,
             which
             must
             proceed
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             the
             Organ
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ceasing
             its
             Action
             ,
             it
             receives
             no
             Impression
             ,
             and
             consequently
             it
             produces
             no
             Sensation
             ;
             And
             what
             is
             more
             ,
             these
             that
             have
             ,
             for
             Example
             ,
             their
             hand
             Amputated
             ,
             do
             complain
             of
             great
             Pains
             in
             that
             very
             Hand
             ,
             that
             was
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             The
             Sensation
             which
             is
             form'd
             in
             the
             Imagination
             proceeds
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             First
             place
             ,
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Instruments
             of
             Sense
             ,
             having
             their
             Origination
             in
             the
             Brain
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             before
             ,
             extend
             themselves
             to
             every
             part
             ,
             and
             Occupie
             with
             their
             Endings
             all
             the
             Extremities
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             that
             the
             least
             thing
             that
             moves
             
             the
             Surface
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             into
             which
             there
             must
             be
             the
             Extremity
             of
             some
             Nerve
             Planted
             ,
             moves
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Brain
             where
             that
             Nerve
             hath
             it's
             beginning
             ;
             in
             the
             Second
             place
             these
             Nerves
             being
             always
             full
             with
             the
             Spirits
             which
             are
             continually
             sent
             from
             the
             Brain
             to
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             these
             Spirits
             which
             are
             first
             moved
             ,
             or
             receive
             the
             Impression
             of
             the
             Object
             ,
             Transmit
             that
             Impression
             ,
             as
             from
             Hand
             to
             Hand
             ,
             to
             their
             very
             Original
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Sense
             Common
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             from
             Hand
             to
             Hand
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             thereby
             Intimate
             that
             this
             Motion
             is
             not
             made
             by
             a
             disorderly
             Retrogradation
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             but
             in
             manner
             of
             certain
             waves
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             are
             made
             in
             standing
             pooles
             ,
             where
             ,
             by
             the
             throwing
             in
             of
             a
             Stone
             ,
             the
             Wave
             first
             moved
             ,
             is
             put
             forward
             by
             the
             Subsequent
             waves
             ,
             following
             one
             another
             to
             the
             outmost
             Edge
             thereof
             ▪
             Only
             there
             is
             this
             difference
             ,
             that
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Spirits
             is
             made
             with
             almost
             inconceivable
             Swiftness
             ,
             being
             of
             such
             an
             Extraordinary
             Subtile
             Nature
             ,
             that
             they
             exceed
             all
             other
             Bodies
             in
             the
             Swiftness
             of
             their
             moving
             .
             This
             is
             the
             formal
             reason
             of
             Sense
             .
          
           
           
             Seeing
             then
             Sensation
             is
             perform'd
             in
             
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             External
             Organs
             ,
             or
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             whereon
             the
             first
             Impression
             is
             made
             ,
             so
             likewise
             the
             Passions
             are
             not
             form'd
             in
             the
             Heart
             ;
             as
             some
             beleive
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             same
             Imagination
             also
             .
             And
             although
             the
             Heart
             indeed
             does
             Foment
             and
             Augment
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             the
             Spi
             〈…〉
             its
             sent
             continually
             by
             it
             to
             the
             Brain
             ▪
             ●nd
             though
             also
             in
             Violent
             Passions
             it
             is
             much
             affected
             and
             altered
             ,
             yet
             this
             proceeds
             only
             from
             the
             Communication
             it
             〈…〉
             as
             with
             the
             Brain
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             certain
             small
             Nerves
             ,
             which
             serve
             to
             〈…〉
             raiten
             or
             enlarge
             the
             Orifices
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             give
             Entry
             to
             a
             smaller
             or
             greater
             quantity
             of
             Blood.
             
          
           
             The
             Passions
             then
             are
             formed
             in
             the
             same
             Organ
             that
             is
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             〈…〉
             ancy
             or
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             arise
             either
             〈…〉
             om
             the
             Temperament
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             Perceptions
             ,
             Imprinted
             by
             〈…〉
             e
             Natural
             Appetite
             or
             Affections
             ,
             or
             〈…〉
             stly
             ,
             from
             the
             Impression
             of
             External
             Objects
             on
             the
             Imagination
             .
             They
             proceed
             from
             the
             Temperament
             ,
             for
             if
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Example
             ,
             Choler
             abounds
             ,
             it
             excites
             〈…〉
             nger
             ,
             if
             Blood
             ,
             it
             enclines
             to
             Love.
             
             They
             arise
             from
             the
             Perceptions
             ,
             Imprinted
             by
             Natural
             Appetite
             and
             Affections
             ,
             as
             Hunger
             ,
             Thirst
             ,
             and
             other
             that
             Retain
             the
             Name
             of
             Natural
             Appetites
             ;
             likewise
             Pain
             ,
             Heat
             ,
             and
             other
             Affections
             ,
             which
             stir
             or
             move
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             Instruments
             of
             the
             Organ
             of
             Common
             Sense
             ▪
             and
             Transfer
             the
             Impression
             to
             the
             Brain
             .
             We
             desire
             to
             Drink
             ,
             as
             ▪
             Aristotle
             saith
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Natural
             Appetite
             ,
             Commands
             it
             for
             the
             Preservation
             of
             the
             Animal
             :
             Natural
             instinct
             ,
             tells
             us
             it
             is
             water
             ,
             for
             Example
             ,
             and
             not
             Ink
             that
             we
             must
             Drink
             and
             immediately
             this
             Natural
             Passion
             puts
             the
             Animal
             in
             Motion
             fit
             to
             perform
             it
             .
             *
             And
             lastly
             ,
             Passions
             are
             produced
             by
             the
             Impressions
             of
             outward
             Object
             made
             upon
             the
             Fancy
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             External
             Senses
             .
             But
             we
             must
             observe
             that
             the
             Fancy
             or
             Imagination
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Perception
             arising
             from
             the
             Internal
             Motion
             solely
             of
             the
             Spirits
             )
             〈◊〉
             not
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             Aristotle
             saith
             ,
             with
             Sense
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Perception
             produced
             by
             External
             Motions
             )
             since
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             Imagination
             Act
             when
             the
             Senses
             Act
             not
             at
             all
             ;
             (
             a
             )
             from
             whence
             are
             the
             Passions
             that
             arise
             by
             
             calling
             to
             Remembrance
             ,
             or
             the
             bare
             ●magination
             of
             any
             thing
             (
             b
             )
             or
             by
             Dreams
             ,
             and
             the
             Actions
             that
             are
             done
             in
             Sleep
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             di●●rse
             Impressions
             that
             the
             casual
             Motion
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             does
             then
             make
             upon
             the
             Imagination
             .
             The
             Image
             ,
             the●
             or
             Species
             of
             ▪
             any
             thing
             passing
             ,
             for
             Example
             ,
             〈…〉
             w
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             Imprinting
             it self
             upon
             the
             Organ
             of
             Imagination
             where
             of
             we
             speak
             ▪
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Spirits
             always
             Eviron●ng
             it
             ,
             it
             so
             falls
             out
             ,
             that
             if
             that
             Object
             be
             Terrifying
             ▪
             by
             its
             Similitude
             or
             respect
             it
             has
             with
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             Nature
             or
             Experience
             Dictates
             to
             be
             hurtful
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             then
             it
             excites
             the
             Passion
             of
             Fear
             ,
             or
             else
             Courage
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             different
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             Spirits
             Reflected
             from
             the
             Image
             so
             formed
             upon
             the
             Organ
             ,
             do
             enterpa●t
             by
             the
             pores
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             that
             Conducts
             them
             into
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             serving
             to
             produce
             the
             Motions
             and
             Postures
             necessary
             to
             turn
             back
             ,
             or
             Fly
             ,
             part
             into
             the
             Nerves
             that
             enlarge
             or
             straiten
             the
             Orifices
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             or
             which
             Agitate
             the
             other
             Parts
             from
             whence
             the
             Blood
             is
             Conveyed
             to
             the
             Heart
             ,
             in
             such
             
             sort
             ,
             that
             this
             Blood
             being
             r
             〈…〉
             ed
             after
             an
             unusual
             manner
             ,
             it
             a
             〈…〉
             Spirits
             to
             the
             Brain
             ,
             such
             as
             m
             〈…〉
             i
             〈…〉
             fie
             the
             Passion
             viz
             that
             continue
             to
             keep
             open
             the
             same
             pores
             〈…〉
             h
             〈…〉
             by
             they
             〈…〉
             te
             〈…〉
             into
             the
             same
             N
             〈…〉
             es
             And
             i
             〈…〉
             be
             courage
             that
             's
             excited
             〈…〉
             x
             〈…〉
             ●
             P
             〈…〉
             the●
             Spirits
             enter
             by
             the
             Motion
             of
             this
             Organ
             into
             the
             pores
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             that
             Conduct
             them
             into
             the
             Nerves
             ▪
             serving
             to
             move
             the
             Members
             to
             defend
             its
             self
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             into
             th●se
             that
             Agitate
             and
             put
             forward
             the
             Blood
             to
             the
             Heart
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             suitable
             to
             produce
             proper
             Spirits
             ,
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             these
             Actions
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             same
             respectively
             in
             all
             other
             Passions
             ,
             from
             what
             Original
             soever
             they
             arise
             :
             so
             that
             in
             speaking
             generally
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             Passions
             is
             not
             solely
             in
             the
             Sense
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Brain
             ;
             but
             also
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             in
             the
             Spleen
             ,
             in
             the
             Liver
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             they
             Concur
             to
             the
             producing
             of
             Blood
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             Spirits
             conducing
             :
             for
             although
             all
             the
             Veins
             do
             carry
             the
             Blood
             they
             contain
             towards
             the
             Heart
             ,
             nevertheless
             it
             many
             Times
             falls
             out
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             is
             in
             some
             ,
             is
             thrust
             forward
             with
             
             much
             more
             force
             than
             that
             in
             others
             :
             And
             likewise
             it
             happens
             that
             the
             Orifices
             of
             the
             Heart
             by
             which
             the
             Blood
             enters
             ,
             or
             by
             which
             it
             is
             expelled
             ,
             are
             at
             sometimes
             more
             enlarged
             or
             more
             straitened
             than
             at
             others
             .
          
           
             Now
             all
             this
             is
             perpetrated
             only
             by
             
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             Engine
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             the
             conformation
             of
             the
             Members
             and
             the
             Course
             which
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             ,
             excited
             by
             the
             Heat
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             do
             naturally
             pursue
             in
             the
             Brain
             ,
             in
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Muscles
             ●
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             the
             Motion
             of
             a
             Watch
             is
             performed
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             before
             ,
             which
             goes
             and
             moves
             it self
             ,
             by
             the
             Disposition
             of
             it's
             peices
             :
             for
             which
             reason
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             to
             ●magine
             a
             Man
             without
             a
             Soul
             ,
             we
             should
             see
             him
             Act
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             .
             For
             we
             must
             not
             think
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Soul
             that
             gives
             Life
             and
             Motion
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             although
             in
             some
             respects
             ,
             it
             can
             dispose
             thereof
             ,
             being
             Conjoint
             ,
             but
             the
             Motion
             and
             Life
             Depends
             on
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             So
             that
             we
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Separation
             of
             the
             Soul
             does
             not
             make
             the
             Body
             to
             Die
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Soul
             ,
             〈…〉
             t
             Death
             ,
             retires
             it self
             from
             the
             Body
             ▪
             
             because
             that
             then
             the
             Natural
             Hea
             〈…〉
             which
             we
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             ceasing
             ,
             the
             Organs
             that
             serve
             to
             the
             Actions
             of
             the
             Soul
             Corrupt
             and
             fail
             .
          
           
             Which
             makes
             us
             beleive
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             a
             says
             ,
             that
             Beasts
             have
             the
             Blood
             for
             their
             Soul
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             other
             but
             what
             consists
             in
             this
             Symmetrie
             of
             the
             parts
             Vivified
             and
             moved
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             by
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             ▪
             drawn
             from
             the
             Blood
             by
             the
             Fire
             of
             the
             Heart
             .
             And
             this
             might
             very
             well
             be
             the
             Reason
             why
             the
             Pen-Me
             〈…〉
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             observing
             on
             one
             Hand
             ,
             that
             Beasts
             have
             almost
             the
             same
             Passions
             that
             are
             incident
             to
             Man
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             they
             have
             a
             Love
             for
             their
             Young
             ,
             a
             Jealousie
             for
             their
             Females
             ,
             Anger
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             that
             on
             the
             other
             Hand
             ,
             they
             are
             Destitute
             of
             Judgment
             ;
             they
             have
             made
             use
             of
             this
             Word
             ▪
             Blood
             ▪
             b
             to
             express
             the
             Sensual
             and
             Fleshly
             Motions
             that
             allure
             the
             reason
             and
             Agitate
             us
             like
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             this
             does
             contribute
             very
             much
             to
             the
             Excellency
             of
             the
             reasonable
             Soul.
             
             For
             though
             it
             may
             be
             said
             that
             other
             Animals
             have
             the
             same
             Natural
             Motions
             as
             Men
             have
             ,
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             denied
             
             with
             Seneca
             c
             that
             they
             have
             Re
             〈…〉
             l
             Passions
             ,
             all
             their
             Actions
             being
             no
             more
             than
             certain
             Impulses
             that
             Resemble
             Passions
             .
             Which
             also
             our
             Philosopher
             d
             confirms
             saying
             ,
             brutes
             have
             〈…〉
             o
             Conduct
             of
             their
             Actions
             ,
             but
             certain
             Corporal
             Motions
             ,
             resembling
             these
             in
             Men
             ,
             which
             Passions
             do
             follow
             Customarily
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             very
             reason
             they
             are
             not
             only
             easily
             allured
             into
             Snares
             ,
             but
             often
             run
             Head
             long
             into
             greater
             Evils
             to
             Eschew
             a
             less
             .
             Now
             these
             Motions
             are
             Naturally
             produced
             in
             them
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             than
             by
             the
             apt
             Disposition
             and
             Symetrie
             of
             their
             Parts
             ,
             whereof
             we
             have
             spoken
             before
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             were
             performed
             by
             different
             Springs
             ,
             as
             in
             an
             Engine
             ,
             or
             the
             different
             Motions
             of
             any
             Instrument
             variously
             moved
             ,
             a
             without
             having
             the
             least
             Enlightening
             of
             Reason
             .
             We
             may
             see
             an
             Example
             of
             this
             in
             a
             Dog
             ,
             who
             Bites
             the
             very
             Stone
             ,
             that
             was
             thrown
             at
             him
             ;
             for
             his
             Anger
             seems
             to
             proceed
             from
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Stone
             having
             with
             force
             pitch'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             thereby
             infering
             Pain
             ,
             〈…〉
             is
             Spirits
             are
             incited
             so
             as
             to
             produce
             the
             Passion
             of
             Anger
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             such
             Motions
             as
             Imitate
             it
             ,
             and
             having
             not
             the
             
             
             
             
             
             use
             of
             Reason
             ,
             the
             Stone
             is
             the
             Object
             of
             his
             Passion
             ,
             which
             he
             Bites
             in
             Revenge
             .
             This
             is
             likewise
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             *
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               there
               is
               no
               Reasoning
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               no
               Reason
               ,
            
             and
             in
             Brutes
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             to
             be
             Found
             .
          
           
             The
             Soul
             of
             Man
             therefore
             is
             only
             Capable
             of
             sharing
             of
             Reason
             and
             Free-Will
             ,
             whereby
             Man
             is
             Master
             of
             his
             own
             Will
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             therein
             resembling
             his
             Maker
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             sharing
             or
             En●oying
             ,
             as
             his
             Part
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             
               A
               Right
               and
               Just
               Judgment
               of
               things
               Divine
               and
               Humane
            
             ;
             which
             is
             that
             Living
             Law
             we
             carry
             continually
             within
             us
             ,
             or
             to
             Express
             it
             in
             the
             words
             of
             
               Phil●n
               ▪
            
             A
             Law
             that
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             Err
             ,
             a
             Law
             Immortal
             ,
             not
             like
             that
             Established
             by
             Mortal
             ●y●en
             ;
             a
             Law
             not
             without
             Soul
             or
             without
             Life
             ,
             like
             those
             Laws
             written
             on
             Paper
             ,
             or
             inanimated
             Colomns
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             a
             Law
             Exempt
             of
             all
             Corruption
             ,
             being
             Engraven
             by
             Immortal
             Nature
             ,
             on
             the
             Immortal
             Soul
             of
             Man.
             Hence
             ,
             although
             the
             Soul
             does
             not
             Act
             without
             the
             Body
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             altogether
             distinct
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             infinitely
             above
             it
             ,
             by
             its
             Immortality
             ,
             free
             and
             exempt
             from
             all
             Composition
             in
             its
             substance
             .
             b
          
           
           
             The
             Soul
             then
             has
             no
             different
             parts
             ,
             
             as
             some
             suppose
             ;
             It
             is
             simply
             one
             ,
             and
             unitely
             join'd
             to
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             parts
             ,
             without
             being
             more
             in
             one
             than
             in
             another
             ;
             for
             the
             Body
             is
             one
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             respects
             ,
             not
             divisable
             ,
             by
             the
             relation
             it
             has
             to
             the
             disposition
             of
             its
             Organs
             ,
             which
             have
             such
             a
             reference
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             one
             be
             wanting
             ,
             the
             whole
             Body
             becomes
             Defective
             .
             So
             it
             is
             the
             same
             individual
             Soul
             that
             Imagines
             ,
             Remembers
             and
             Reasons
             ;
             all
             which
             it
             performs
             by
             the
             means
             of
             this
             Organ
             we
             have
             Treated
             of
             .
          
           
             For
             when
             the
             Soul
             would
             call
             a
             thing
             
             to
             Remembrance
             ,
             this
             Organ
             pushes
             the
             Spirits
             to
             these
             places
             or
             pores
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             where
             the
             Traces
             or
             Footsteps
             remain
             of
             the
             Object
             which
             it
             would
             recal
             to
             mind
             ,
             which
             Spirits
             reflecting
             ,
             present
             the
             same
             Object
             to
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             When
             it
             will
             imagine
             ,
             this
             Will
             has
             
             the
             force
             to
             cause
             that
             this
             Organ
             move
             it self
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             is
             necessary
             to
             push
             the
             Spirits
             towards
             the
             Pores
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             by
             whose
             aperture
             the
             thing
             may
             be
             represented
             :
             and
             if
             it
             would
             consider
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             attention
             ,
             the
             Will
             retains
             this
             
             Organ
             in
             the
             same
             Situation
          
           
             As
             to
             Discourse
             Reasoning
             or
             Judging
             ;
             
             for
             these
             ,
             the
             Soul
             makes
             use
             of
             both
             the
             Faculties
             aforesaid
             ,
             viz.
             Imagination
             and
             Memory
             :
             for
             a
             not
             only
             the
             Soul
             cannot
             Judg
             without
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Species
             ,
             which
             the
             Imagination
             or
             Memory
             presents
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             it
             cannot
             Reason
             or
             Discourse
             by
             the
             one
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             that
             Reasoning
             or
             Discourse
             ,
             
               Is
               a
               Judgment
               made
               ,
               Comparatively
               ,
               with
               some
               other
               Judgment
               made
               before
               .
            
             b
          
           
             So
             this
             Organ
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Brain
             as
             is
             shewed
             before
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             where
             it
             Wills
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             exercises
             all
             its
             Actions
             :
             For
             to
             Will
             is
             properly
             the
             Action
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             because
             that
             comes
             directly
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             depend
             upon
             nothing
             else
             .
             The
             Soul
             is
             there
             ,
             as
             a
             Sun
             who
             glances
             his
             Rays
             through
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Blood
             :
             For
             it
             disposes
             all
             the
             Sensations
             that
             are
             imprinted
             o●
             this
             Organ
             ,
             and
             also
             reimprints
             his
             own
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             strait
             Union
             between
             the
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             this
             Organ
             affects
             the
             Soul
             also
             with
             all
             the
             Impressions
             it
             receives
             ,
             and
             
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             solicits
             it
             to
             Will
             ,
             whatever
             this
             Impression
             shall
             dispose
             the
             Body
             to
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             can
             be
             〈…〉
             o
             Passion
             rais'd
             in
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Soul
             is
             not
             sensible
             .
          
           
             Although
             indeed
             the
             Soul
             or
             Will
             of
             
             Man
             ,
             be
             so
             far
             Free
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             changed
             nor
             constrained
             by
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             indirectly
             only
             ,
             yet
             the
             Passions
             excited
             by
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             produced
             by
             the
             Soul
             it self
             ,
             are
             of
             such
             force
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             have
             their
             Course
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             changed
             by
             the
             Soul
             ,
             but
             also
             indirectly
             only
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             that
             there
             may
             be
             Motions
             and
             Passions
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             Soul
             not
             at
             all
             Contributing
             thereto
             :
             as
             for
             Example
             ,
             it
             may
             so
             be
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Sole
             Disposition
             of
             the
             Organs
             ,
             the
             Spirits
             may
             run
             towards
             the
             Nerves
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             Course
             ,
             in
             passing
             ,
             gives
             a
             Motion
             to
             the
             Organ
             of
             Imagination
             ,
             that
             imprints
             the
             Passion
             of
             Fear
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Spirits
             Running
             towards
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             that
             serve
             to
             move
             the
             Legs
             for
             Flight
             ,
             this
             Organ
             by
             their
             Course
             receives
             another
             Motion
             ,
             which
             Imprints
             the
             Sense
             or
             Perception
             of
             this
             Flight
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             without
             the
             Souls
             consenting
             thereto
             ▪
             
             It
             is
             also
             from
             this
             strait
             Conjunction
             that
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             ,
             if
             we
             have
             once
             Joyn'd
             any
             Corporal
             Action
             with
             any
             distinc
             〈…〉
             Cogitation
             ,
             neither
             of
             these
             shall
             present
             it self
             afterwards
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             shall
             present
             it self
             also
             .
             Moreover
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Motions
             of
             the
             Organ
             of
             Imagination
             ,
             are
             so
             natural
             ▪
             that
             they
             rather
             Obey
             the
             Motions
             o
             〈…〉
             Inclinations
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             or
             other
             distinct
             Organs
             ,
             than
             the
             Will
             we
             have
             to
             give
             them
             this
             Motion
             ;
             as
             it
             falls
             out
             ,
             for
             Example
             ,
             When
             a
             Man
             would
             dispose
             his
             Eyes
             to
             View
             an
             Object
             at
             a
             distance
             ;
             for
             then
             the
             Pupil
             of
             the
             Eye
             enlarges
             it self
             ,
             rather
             because
             of
             this
             Action
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Eyes
             are
             Determined
             by
             this
             Organ
             ,
             then
             for
             that
             we
             would
             that
             it
             should
             be
             enlarged
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             this
             Repugnance
             in
             Nature
             ,
             that
             
             has
             given
             place
             to
             believe
             ,
             That
             the
             Inferiour
             part
             of
             the
             Soul
             should
             War
             against
             the
             Superiour
             ;
             when
             as
             this
             Repugnance
             ariseth
             only
             from
             hence
             ,
             That
             the
             Body
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             Soul
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             its
             Will
             ,
             endeavour
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             excite
             different
             Motions
             in
             this
             Organ
             And
             indeed
             ,
             all
             that
             contradicts
             Reason
             ▪
             comes
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             
             from
             the
             Soul.
             It
             is
             then
             these
             Two
             differing
             Impulses
             ,
             that
             are
             made
             together
             on
             this
             Organ
             ,
             that
             causes
             this
             Combat
             :
             For
             Example
             ,
             The
             Spirits
             strive
             to
             push
             this
             Organ
             we
             speak
             of
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             excite
             the
             Desire
             of
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             Soul
             ;
             and
             the
             Soul
             strives
             again
             to
             Repel
             that
             Motion
             ,
             by
             the
             Will
             it
             has
             to
             avoid
             the
             same
             thing
             :
             If
             it
             gets
             the
             upper
             hand
             ,
             it
             remains
             Victorious
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             the
             Spirits
             presently
             resume
             their
             first
             course
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             disposition
             that
             has
             proceeded
             in
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Soul
             ceasing
             its
             Endeavours
             ,
             finds
             it self
             prest
             to
             Desire
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             Desire
             ,
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             .
          
           
             Lo
             here
             the
             Warfare
             between
             the
             Spirit
             and
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             Violent
             ,
             that
             no
             Humane
             Prudence
             is
             capable
             to
             resist
             it
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             cannot
             in
             an
             instant
             overcome
             the
             Passions
             :
             For
             they
             are
             accompanied
             with
             such
             Commotions
             ,
             excited
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             Mass
             of
             Blood
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             the
             Passion
             remains
             always
             present
             with
             our
             Thoughts
             ,
             till
             this
             Commotion
             have
             ceased
             ;
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             Sensible
             Objects
             are
             always
             present
             ,
             during
             
             the
             time
             they
             Act
             on
             the
             Organs
             of
             Sense
             .
             But
             I
             mean
             here
             ,
             the
             stronger
             Passions
             ,
             which
             do
             indeed
             constrain
             us
             to
             confess
             ,
             That
             we
             are
             not
             at
             all
             Masters
             of
             our
             primary
             Motions
             .
          
           
             The
             Soul
             has
             then
             a
             necessity
             of
             
             Powerful
             Helps
             ,
             for
             the
             obtaining
             the
             Victory
             ;
             which
             is
             no
             other
             than
             Prudence
             that
             Seconds
             it
             in
             this
             Combat
             :
             For
             this
             Prudence
             is
             no
             more
             than
             Reason
             it self
             ,
             illuminated
             with
             the
             Lights
             of
             Morality
             and
             Experience
             ,
             whose
             principal
             use
             is
             to
             prescribe
             Rules
             for
             the
             Regulating
             of
             Passions
             ,
             making
             known
             to
             the
             Soul
             the
             quality
             and
             real
             usage
             of
             them
             ;
             She
             undeceives
             it
             in
             the
             Errours
             of
             Sense
             and
             Imagination
             ;
             She
             gives
             it
             to
             know
             what
             is
             really
             Good
             ,
             or
             really
             Evil
             ;
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             She
             teacheth
             the
             Soul
             to
             put
             a
             right
             esteem
             upon
             things
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             convenient
             ,
             or
             inconvenient
             to
             Humane
             Nature
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Outrages
             of
             Passions
             cannot
             avail
             against
             us
             ,
             without
             the
             Inward
             Commotions
             of
             the
             Soul.
             It
             is
             upon
             this
             ,
             that
             our
             Good
             or
             our
             Evil
             depend
             :
             For
             the
             Commotions
             of
             the
             Soul
             have
             much
             more
             Power
             over
             us
             ,
             than
             the
             Passions
             themselves
             ,
             From
             whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             
             seeing
             the
             Soul
             may
             have
             always
             within
             ,
             whereon
             to
             relie
             and
             satisfie
             it self
             ,
             all
             the
             Troubles
             that
             can
             acrew
             thereto
             ,
             from
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             have
             no
             power
             to
             hurt
             it
             ;
             which
             does
             evidently
             demonstrate
             its
             Perfection
             .
             But
             now
             it
             must
             be
             by
             means
             of
             Vertue
             it
             can
             have
             this
             Content
             ,
             Constancy
             and
             Immoveableness
             we
             speak
             of
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             the
             Testimony
             a
             Man
             can
             bear
             for
             himself
             ,
             That
             he
             has
             always
             prosecuted
             the
             things
             he
             Judged
             to
             be
             best
             .
          
           
             So
             when
             a
             Passion
             Attacks
             the
             Soul
             ,
             it
             opposes
             thereto
             ,
             as
             Armed
             Soldiers
             ,
             Judgments
             firm
             ,
             Convincing
             ,
             and
             undoubtedly
             decided
             by
             Penetrating
             and
             Unraveling
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Object
             that
             causes
             this
             Passion
             :
             Which
             a
             Christian
             Philosopher
             ,
             not
             Ignorant
             of
             these
             Principles
             understood
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             
               That
               Vertue
               cousists
               not
               in
               Regulating
               the
               Passions
               ,
               but
               their
               Objects
               ;
               because
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               One
               may
               commit
               very
               great
               Crimes
               ,
               when
               the
               Motions
               of
               the
               Passions
               are
               but
               weak
            
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             The
             Motions
             of
             a
             Passion
             may
             be
             very
             Violent
             without
             a
             Crime
             .
             a
             The
             Soul
             weakning
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Organ
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             by
             strong
             Arguments
             ,
             may
             at
             last
             stay
             it
             altogether
             :
             Or
             if
             it
             
             find
             its
             Arms
             to
             be
             too
             weak
             ,
             it
             joins
             Policy
             ,
             and
             strives
             to
             divert
             the
             Current
             which
             it
             cannot
             stop
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             Excites
             an
             other
             Passion
             ,
             by
             moving
             this
             Organ
             some
             another
             way
             ,
             with
             the
             Representation
             of
             some
             Object
             able
             to
             instigate
             a
             Ballancing
             Passion
             .
             As
             for
             Example
             ,
             If
             the
             Soul
             would
             remove
             the
             Passion
             of
             Fear
             ,
             She
             endeavours
             her self
             to
             Impress
             an
             other
             Motion
             or
             Passion
             on
             the
             Organ
             ,
             by
             alledging
             the
             Reasons
             ,
             or
             representing
             the
             Objects
             or
             Examples
             fit
             to
             create
             an
             Inclination
             to
             Generosity
             .
             But
             in
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             If
             the
             Passion
             ,
             agitating
             the
             Soul
             ,
             do
             make
             so
             violent
             an
             Assault
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             gives
             no
             time
             to
             deliberate
             ;
             the
             Soul
             then
             makes
             a
             Couter
             Assault
             upon
             Nature
             ,
             and
             stays
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Motions
             ,
             to
             which
             that
             Passion
             ,
             or
             the
             Organ
             ,
             disposed
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             ,
             for
             Example
             ,
             That
             of
             the
             Hand
             ,
             which
             Anger
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             lifted
             up
             to
             strike
             withal
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             then
             so
             strait
             an
             Unity
             between
             
             the
             Soul
             ,
             the
             Organ
             of
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             moves
             at
             its
             pleasure
             this
             Organ
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             this
             Prudence
             ,
             and
             this
             Organ
             reciprocally
             Imprints
             in
             the
             Soul
             
             all
             the
             Impressions
             it
             receives
             by
             the
             various
             Motions
             it
             undergoes
             ;
             and
             the
             Body
             lastly
             ,
             only
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             this
             Organ
             being
             diversely
             moved
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             Soul
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             other
             cause
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             pushing
             the
             Spirits
             that
             surround
             it
             ,
             into
             the
             Nerves
             and
             Muscles
             ,
             it
             moves
             it self
             ,
             and
             produces
             the
             Action
             to
             which
             it
             was
             determined
             .
          
           
             The
             different
             Volitions
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             
             then
             give
             different
             Motions
             to
             the
             Body
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             these
             Volitions
             are
             of
             Two
             sorts
             ,
             The
             one
             which
             Terminates
             in
             the
             Soul
             it self
             ,
             as
             to
             Will
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             to
             apply
             it self
             to
             the
             Gonsideration
             of
             some
             immaterial
             thing
             :
             The
             other
             which
             Terminates
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             to
             Act
             :
             Now
             if
             these
             last
             sort
             of
             Actions
             ,
             or
             the
             Impressions
             which
             the
             Soul
             makes
             upon
             the
             Body
             ,
             do
             happen
             to
             move
             the
             Spirits
             with
             such
             an
             Impetuous
             Motion
             ,
             that
             extraordinary
             Effects
             may
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             these
             Motions
             are
             called
             Passions
             of
             the
             Soul.
             For
             Example
             ,
             If
             the
             Body
             be
             observed
             to
             suffer
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             be
             alter'd
             in
             any
             thing
             from
             what
             it
             usually
             appear'd
             before
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             Eyes
             or
             the
             Face
             ,
             
             as
             if
             it
             change
             Colour
             ,
             Tremble
             ,
             grow
             
             Faint
             ,
             or
             fall
             in
             a
             Swound
             ;
             if
             it
             Laugh
             ;
             Weep
             ,
             Groan
             ,
             or
             Sigh
             ;
             we
             may
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             Mind
             suffers
             ▪
             and
             these
             Motions
             are
             called
             the
             Passions
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             notwithstanding
             its
             Nature
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             Passion
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             these
             Passions
             ,
             
               Are
               the
               Perceptions
               ,
               or
               Sensations
               ,
               or
               Motions
               ,
               of
               the
            
             
             
               Soul
               ,
               which
               are
               particularly
               refered
               to
               it
               ▪
               yet
               ,
               which
               are
               Caused
               ,
               Maintained
               and
               Augmented
               by
               the
               Motion
               of
               the
               Spirits
               .
            
             And
             because
             the
             Soul
             not
             only
             can
             excite
             Passions
             it self
             ,
             but
             also
             perceives
             these
             that
             are
             rais'd
             by
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             impression
             of
             Objects
             ,
             or
             the
             Natural
             Appetites
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             remarked
             before
             ;
             the
             number
             of
             Passions
             is
             almost
             infinite
             ,
             seeing
             one
             Passion
             may
             be
             generated
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             may
             be
             mixt
             and
             compounded
             one
             with
             another
             .
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             Authors
             are
             wont
             to
             Constitute
             some
             as
             General
             or
             Primitive
             Passions
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             other
             are
             derived
             as
             Species
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             some
             Method
             :
             These
             are
             ,
             
               Admiration
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Desire
               ,
               Joy
               ,
               Sadness
               ,
               Hatred
               ,
            
             and
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             Fear
             .
          
           
           
             For
             if
             we
             be
             taken
             with
             any
             new
             and
             
             surprizing
             Object
             ,
             we
             Admire
             it
             .
             If
             we
             find
             it
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             agreeable
             to
             our
             Nature
             ,
             we
             Love
             it
             .
             If
             this
             good
             be
             absent
             ,
             we
             Desire
             it
             .
             And
             after
             having
             desired
             it
             ,
             if
             we
             obtain
             the
             possession
             thereof
             ,
             we
             Rejoice
             .
             As
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             after
             having
             possessed
             it
             ,
             we
             lose
             it
             ,
             this
             loss
             makes
             us
             Sad.
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             if
             the
             Object
             present
             be
             a
             thing
             bad
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             hurtful
             ,
             we
             Hate
             it
             .
             And
             if
             this
             Object
             be
             absent
             ,
             but
             represented
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             bad
             ,
             and
             to
             befal
             us
             ▪
             it
             excites
             a
             Fear
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             Now
             Fear
             ,
             which
             conduces
             to
             our
             
             purpose
             ,
             
               is
               a
               Commotion
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               Agitated
               by
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               in
               such
               manner
               as
               Creates
               an
               Apprehension
               ,
               that
               an
               absent
               Evil
               will
               befal
               it
               ,
               or
               that
               it
               will
               be
               bereft
               of
               some
               present
               Good.
            
             And
             it
             has
             under
             it
             ,
             amongst
             other
             Species
             ,
             the
             Passion
             of
             Jealousie
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             General
             Passions
             have
             others
             su●
             ordinate
             or
             deduced
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             before
             :
             Wherefore
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             carefully
             distinguished
             from
             others
             which
             do
             resemble
             it
             ,
             yet
             are
             of
             different
             Species
             :
             For
             Example
             ,
             Jealousie
             is
             not
             the
             same
             with
             Envy
             ,
             because
             Envy
             is
             deduced
             as
             a
             Species
             from
             Sadness
             ;
             and
             is
             the
             Trouble
             
             one
             Resents
             for
             the
             Good
             which
             happens
             to
             another
             ;
             when
             as
             Jealousie
             is
             ,
             
               The
               Fear
               one
               has
               to
               lose
               ,
               or
               let
               another
            
             
             
               partake
               with
               him
               in
               that
               Good
               ,
               whereof
               he
               Loves
               the
               Possession
               .
            
             And
             this
             Jealousie
             has
             that
             as
             a
             property
             ,
             that
             it
             does
             not
             arise
             so
             much
             from
             the
             force
             of
             Reason
             ,
             Judging
             one
             may
             lose
             the
             thing
             he
             Possesses
             ,
             as
             from
             bare
             Suspitions
             one
             has
             ,
             which
             yet
             he
             mistakes
             for
             right
             Reason
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CAAP.
               III.
            
             Of
             Marriage
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             JEalousie
             being
             therefore
             a
             Fear
             to
             lose
             ,
             or
             to
             let
             another
             partake
             of
             
             the
             Good
             we
             Love
             and
             Possess
             ,
             it
             necessarily
             follows
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             have
             place
             ,
             but
             between
             Persons
             that
             Love
             one
             another
             ,
             &
             are
             as
             it
             were
             in
             lawful
             Possession
             one
             of
             another
             ;
             so
             that
             one
             cannot
             rightly
             understand
             the
             true
             Nature
             of
             Jealousie
             ,
             unless
             he
             first
             know
             a
             right
             ,
             what
             Love
             is
             ,
             and
             also
             what
             this
             Possession
             is
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             where
             this
             Love
             resides
             .
             For
             indeed
             ,
             if
             a
             Man
             were
             alone
             in
             the
             World
             without
             a
             Woman
             ,
             or
             a
             Woman
             alone
             without
             a
             Man
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             ,
             without
             doubt
             ,
             neither
             Love
             nor
             Jealousie
             :
             But
             since
             there
             is
             ,
             not
             only
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Men
             and
             Women
             Replenishing
             the
             Earth
             ,
             but
             also
             these
             Men
             and
             Women
             are
             made
             one
             for
             another
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             indeed
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             or
             the
             Possession
             we
             speak
             of
             ,
             )
             we
             shall
             Establish
             for
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             that
             Love
             and
             Jealousie
             have
             
             their
             Natural
             Residence
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             or
             in
             that
             Natural
             Propensity
             that
             Men
             and
             Women
             have
             to
             procure
             this
             Union
             between
             them
             ,
             which
             in
             this
             Case
             they
             look
             upon
             as
             present
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             for
             the
             further
             understanding
             of
             Jealousie
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             necessary
             to
             comprehend
             the
             Principles
             and
             Formal
             Reasons
             of
             Marriage
             also
             ,
             and
             this
             Union
             made
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             between
             Man
             and
             Woman
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             that
             end
             ;
             it
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             
             That
             Man
             ,
             from
             his
             first
             entry
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             has
             a
             desire
             and
             connatal
             Inclination
             to
             Society
             a
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             that
             his
             propensity
             thereto
             does
             resemble
             and
             equal
             the
             spontanious
             inclination
             of
             a
             Stone
             to
             descend
             ;
             Which
             undoubtedly
             must
             proceed
             from
             these
             Two
             Reasons
             :
             The
             First
             is
             ,
             because
             
             nothing
             in
             Man
             is
             more
             Excellent
             than
             Society
             ,
             nor
             which
             by
             consequence
             ,
             can
             agree
             more
             with
             the
             excellency
             of
             Man
             ,
             who
             ,
             besides
             the
             light
             of
             Reason
             ,
             is
             endued
             with
             Language
             whereby
             his
             Reason
             may
             be
             expressed
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             an
             Instrument
             adapted
             to
             the
             entertaining
             of
             Society
             .
             The
             Second
             is
             ,
             because
             that
             Man
             from
             his
             Nativity
             ,
             being
             surrounded
             with
             cares
             ,
             does
             naturally
             
             desire
             help
             and
             comfort
             :
             From
             whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Society
             being
             the
             mutual
             good
             which
             Men
             do
             hope
             for
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             this
             hope
             naturally
             producing
             in
             us
             a
             kindness
             for
             them
             from
             whom
             we
             hope
             this
             good
             ;
             from
             thence
             is
             produced
             this
             general
             affection
             that
             Men
             bear
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             which
             is
             as
             the
             Bands
             and
             
             Ciment
             of
             this
             Society
             .
             And
             as
             this
             affection
             does
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             augment
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             more
             it
             is
             intimately
             revealed
             ;
             and
             b
             
               Nature
               has
               not
               onely
               intermingled
               this
               affection
               with
               pleasure
               and
               delight
               ,
               but
               has
               found
               it
               convenient
               to
               perpetuate
               the
               things
               she
               has
               created
               ,
               to
               distinguish
               them
               by
               differing
               parts
               and
               qualities
            
             (
             which
             makes
             the
             difference
             of
             Sex
             )
             it
             proceeds
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             each
             Sex
             in
             all
             Animals
             ,
             retains
             a
             Passion
             and
             natural
             Inclination
             to
             oblige
             a
             Society
             with
             its
             like
             ,
             as
             with
             that
             that
             is
             most
             agreeable
             to
             it
             a
             .
          
           
             
               What
               differing
               Species
               this
               vast
               Globe
               conteins
               ,
            
             
               Men
               ,
               Fish
               ,
               with
               Brutes
               ,
               and
               Birds
               that
               Soar
               yet
               higher
               ,
            
             
               What
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Air
               ,
               in
               Water
               Swims
               ,
            
             
               By
               Natures
               Laws
               ,
               burn
               with
               the
               same
               desire
               .
               Virg.
               
            
          
           
           
             And
             this
             is
             it
             which
             we
             call
             Love
             ,
             whose
             Seed
             or
             Cause
             is
             so
             much
             the
             more
             powerful
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             is
             Natural
             and
             Perpetual
             in
             us
             ;
             Nature
             a
             
               making
               use
               thereof
            
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             before
             ,
             
               to
               continue
               the
               Species
               of
               every
               thing
               ,
               and
               to
               repair
               their
               Ruin
               and
               their
               Mortality
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               by
               this
               kind
               of
               Successive
               Immortality
               .
            
             It
             is
             Natural
             (
             I
             say
             )
             because
             Nature
             (
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Words
             of
             our
             Philosopher
             )
             besides
             the
             difference
             of
             Sex
             ,
             which
             She
             has
             Instituted
             in
             Man
             as
             well
             as
             in
             Brutes
             ,
             hath
             also
             made
             certain
             Impressions
             in
             the
             Brain
             ,
             which
             at
             a
             determined
             Age
             ,
             disposes
             him
             to
             consider
             himself
             as
             defective
             ,
             and
             as
             no
             more
             than
             the
             half
             of
             what
             he
             should
             be
             if
             compleated
             ,
             and
             whereof
             a
             Person
             of
             the
             other
             Sex
             must
             be
             the
             other
             half
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             obtaining
             of
             this
             other
             half
             ,
             is
             in
             some
             sort
             represented
             by
             Nature
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             goods
             that
             can
             be
             imagined
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             peculiar
             
             Society
             of
             Man
             and
             Woman
             ,
             is
             of
             all
             other
             the
             most
             natural
             and
             perfect
             Society
             ;
             since
             this
             is
             the
             Model
             by
             which
             all
             other
             are
             formed
             ,
             as
             this
             is
             form'd
             by
             the
             Model
             of
             the
             Soul
             and
             Body
             which
             compose
             Man
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             of
             all
             Compositions
             the
             most
             admirable
             .
             
             Indeed
             ,
             look
             by
             how
             much
             a
             particular
             Family
             preceeds
             a
             Civil
             Society
             ,
             and
             is
             more
             necessary
             than
             it
             ,
             because
             particular
             families
             compose
             it
             ;
             so
             much
             is
             the
             Society
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             in
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             all
             other
             Societies
             ,
             since
             it
             serves
             to
             continue
             the
             Species
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             Animals
             have
             a
             greater
             proclivity
             ,
             then
             to
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             the
             ultimate
             end
             of
             of
             all
             Societies
             whatever
             a
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             no
             Society
             can
             subsist
             ,
             without
             a
             due
             placing
             and
             subordination
             of
             the
             Parts
             whereof
             it
             is
             Composed
             ;
             so
             Nature
             has
             likewise
             imposed
             this
             Law
             on
             Marriage
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             should
             submit
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             thereby
             preserve
             Union
             ,
             and
             reap
             the
             advantages
             they
             propose
             to
             themselves
             from
             this
             Excellent
             Society
             .
             And
             indeed
             we
             see
             in
             all
             Assemblies
             of
             many
             Persons
             ,
             there
             is
             always
             one
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             Noble
             by
             Right
             or
             Custome
             ,
             Over-rules
             the
             rest
             ,
             thereby
             maintaining
             Order
             in
             the
             Assembly
             .
             And
             where
             ever
             Persons
             are
             disposed
             to
             enter
             into
             any
             kind
             of
             Fellowship
             ,
             the
             Mastery
             or
             Conduct
             thereof
             is
             always
             referred
             to
             one
             ,
             that
             thereby
             Unity
             may
             be
             preserv'd
             .
             a
             We
             see
             that
             People
             do
             voluntarily
             resign
             
             both
             their
             Wills
             and
             Powers
             to
             invest
             a
             Monarch
             therewithal
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             solely
             at
             his
             Command
             :
             That
             Republiques
             do
             choose
             cheif
             Governours
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             ;
             yea
             ,
             all
             Societies
             and
             Commonallities
             of
             Persons
             whatsoever
             ,
             choose
             Superiours
             to
             whom
             all
             the
             rest
             must
             obey
             .
             *
             So
             likewise
             this
             Subordination
             in
             Fellowship
             maintains
             Conjugal
             Society
             ,
             puting
             ,
             by
             natural
             Right
             ,
             the
             Empire
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             his
             Sex
             ,
             and
             imposing
             upon
             the
             Woman
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Weakness
             of
             hers
             ,
             an
             indespensable
             necessity
             to
             respect
             and
             obey
             her
             Husband
             .
             a
             And
             this
             is
             a
             Prerogative
             given
             by
             the
             Sex
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             Man
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             Animals
             ,
             that
             the
             Female
             should
             be
             subject
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Male
             ;
             as
             we
             may
             see
             by
             experience
             in
             every
             particular
             Species
             ;
             where
             we
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             Male
             is
             larglier
             endowed
             with
             what
             respects
             the
             province
             of
             Commanding
             ,
             than
             the
             Female
             ;
             and
             particularly
             in
             Man
             ,
             who
             has
             ,
             in
             speaking
             generally
             ,
             a
             more
             large
             and
             penetrating
             Wit
             ,
             more
             Prudence
             ,
             a
             greater
             Grandure
             and
             Elevation
             of
             the
             
             Mind
             ,
             more
             courage
             and
             more
             strength
             than
             Women
             b
             ,
             so
             the
             Family
             of
             a
             Man
             is
             compared
             to
             a
             Monarchy
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             but
             one
             alone
             that
             commands
             c
             .
          
           
             The
             Subordination
             therefore
             is
             
             so
             Essential
             to
             Marriage
             ,
             that
             all
             Nations
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             yea
             ,
             these
             that
             have
             had
             no
             other
             Light
             than
             that
             of
             Nature
             ,
             have
             at
             all
             times
             agreed
             to
             make
             the
             Man
             Master
             ,
             yea
             and
             Sovereign
             Judg
             of
             the
             Woman
             d
             These
             People
             being
             perswaded
             that
             the
             Men
             ought
             to
             be
             Govern'd
             by
             the
             Publick
             Laws
             ,
             but
             the
             Women
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Woman
             could
             not
             be
             equally
             priviledged
             with
             her
             Husband
             in
             the
             use
             of
             any
             of
             the
             advantages
             of
             this
             Society
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             this
             due
             Submission
             .
             e
             Aristotle
             saith
             ,
             that
             a
             respect
             or
             proportion
             ought
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             Friendships
             ,
             where
             the
             one
             is
             more
             Excellent
             than
             the
             other
             :
             For
             since
             there
             is
             no
             real
             or
             equal
             Friendship
             ,
             but
             
             between
             Persons
             that
             are
             equal
             ,
             it
             is
             requisite
             then
             ,
             that
             a
             Person
             Inferiour
             ,
             prosecute
             ▪
             his
             Amity
             with
             Respect
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             this
             Respect
             ,
             join'd
             with
             his
             Amity
             ,
             may
             correspond
             to
             the
             Superiority
             of
             the
             Amity
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             up
             that
             Equality
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Property
             of
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Wife
               that
               with
               Submission
               to
               her
               Husband
               Bows
               ,
            
             
               Thereby's
               his
               Equal
               ,
               SEXTUS
               ,
               Lawrels
               Crown
               her
               Brows
               .
            
             
               Saith
               Martial
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Husband
             then
             must
             be
             the
             sole
             Master
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Commands
             without
             Appeal
             :
             Yea
             ,
             his
             Power
             over
             his
             Family
             ,
             is
             ,
             in
             some
             respects
             ,
             greater
             than
             the
             Power
             of
             a
             King
             over
             his
             Estates
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Woman
             Govern
             the
             House
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             under
             the
             Authority
             of
             her
             Husband
             :
             a
             Neither
             does
             this
             Subordination
             tend
             to
             the
             Discouragement
             or
             Shame
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             from
             which
             it
             is
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             nothing
             Contributes
             so
             much
             to
             her
             Honour
             ,
             as
             this
             due
             Respect
             ,
             Compliance
             and
             Obedience
             :
             For
             it
             is
             the
             only
             Vertue
             and
             Character
             of
             an
             
             Honest
             Wife
             ,
             whereby
             she
             gains
             more
             Praises
             ,
             than
             by
             all
             other
             Advantages
             she
             can
             have
             other
             ways
             ,
             when
             she
             acquits
             her self
             duly
             of
             this
             Duty
             ,
             without
             any
             Repugnancy
             .
             Wives
             ,
             saith
             
               Plutarch
               ,
               deserve
               Praises
               ,
               when
               they
               Submit
               to
               their
               Husbands
            
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
               When
               they
               Act
               the
               Mistress
               ,
               they
               wound
               Decency
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               that
               their
               Hnsbands
               suffer
               them
               to
               Command
               .
            
          
           
             So
             if
             any
             Demand
             ,
             what
             ought
             Naturally
             
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Rule
             of
             Conduct
             to
             Married
             Persons
             ,
             between
             themselves
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             all
             other
             sorts
             of
             Friendship
             ;
             it
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             than
             to
             Observe
             the
             Right
             that
             each
             one
             has
             in
             this
             Society
             b
             ,
             to
             the
             End
             ,
             that
             retaining
             themselves
             within
             the
             Bounds
             that
             are
             thereby
             prescribed
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             may
             preserve
             between
             themselves
             that
             Harmony
             and
             Agreement
             ,
             which
             causes
             the
             Union
             of
             divers
             Persons
             to
             subsist
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             Amity
             in
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             In
             sum
             ,
             Love
             or
             Amity
             is
             the
             Bond
             
             of
             this
             Society
             ;
             for
             it
             could
             be
             no
             more
             a
             Society
             without
             Union
             ,
             and
             there
             can
             
             be
             no
             Union
             without
             Love.
             For
             which
             Reason
             ,
             the
             Submission
             of
             the
             Wife
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Husband
             ,
             must
             be
             unmoveably
             grounded
             upon
             Love
             ,
             that
             Pleasure
             ,
             Advantage
             and
             Peace
             ,
             may
             Reign
             ,
             which
             Nature
             looks
             upon
             as
             the
             Chief
             End
             of
             this
             to
             be
             admired
             Conjunction
             .
             The
             Husband
             must
             be
             Master
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             Man
             is
             Master
             of
             a
             Thing
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             has
             a
             Property
             ,
             and
             may
             dispose
             of
             at
             his
             Pleasure
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             Soul
             is
             Master
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             whose
             Sensations
             are
             all
             common
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             joined
             in
             a
             strait
             Unity
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Soul
             has
             a
             care
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             without
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             condescending
             to
             all
             its
             Enormities
             ,
             or
             Disorder
             of
             Passions
             :
             Even
             so
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Husband
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             Government
             of
             Joy
             ,
             Consolation
             ,
             and
             Amity
             .
             (
             a
             )
             The
             Ancients
             were
             
             wont
             to
             place
             Mercury
             near
             to
             Venus
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Marriage
             consists
             particularly
             in
             the
             Consolation
             of
             Convers
             ,
             whereof
             Mercury
             is
             a
             Symbole
             .
             They
             gave
             her
             likewise
             for
             Companions
             ,
             the
             Goddess
             of
             Perswasion
             ,
             and
             the
             Graces
             ,
             intimating
             thereby
             ,
             that
             Husbands
             should
             Command
             with
             Perswasions
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             Threats
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             ,
             
               Love
               is
               an
               Act
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               in
            
             
             
               prosecution
               of
               a
               Judgment
               already
               made
               ,
               whereby
               it
               Wills
               to
               be
               joined
               with
               the
               thing
               it
               esteems
               Good
               ,
            
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             pass
             of
             it self
             into
             the
             Object
             Beloved
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             Conjunction
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             no
             more
             than
             one
             entire
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             apprehend
             ,
             the
             Lover
             Constitutes
             one
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             Loved
             ,
             another
             a
             ;
          
           
             
               My
               Soul
               's
               Transplanted
               to
               another
               Place
               ,
            
             
               I
               'm
               not
               at
               all
               where
               I
               do
               seem
               to
               be
               ,
            
             
               Where
               none
               ere
               did
               ,
               or
               ere
               shall
               see
               my
               Face
               ,
            
             
               My
               Love
               there
               fixes
               both
               my
               Soul
               and
               me
               .
            
             
               Saith
               Plautus
               .
            
          
           
             So
             Love
             causes
             us
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             put
             on
             ,
             or
             assume
             ,
             intirely
             the
             Person
             Loved
             ,
             that
             (
             if
             it
             may
             be
             so
             said
             ,
             )
             we
             have
             no
             more
             Soul
             to
             Animate
             us
             withal
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             but
             use
             that
             of
             the
             Person
             we
             Love
             ,
             instead
             of
             our
             own
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             we
             Relinquish
             all
             the
             Thoughts
             ,
             Desires
             and
             Actions
             ,
             of
             our
             own
             Soul
             ,
             to
             conform
             them
             to
             these
             of
             the
             Person
             Loved
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             the
             Actions
             and
             Thoughts
             of
             his
             Soul
             are
             ours
             ,
             or
             the
             same
             that
             our
             Soul
             Acts
             or
             Thinks
             ;
             we
             Desire
             what
             he
             shall
             Inspire
             
             us
             to
             Desire
             ;
             we
             Hate
             whatsoever
             we
             see
             him
             Hate
             ;
             we
             Fear
             b
             what
             he
             Fears
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             we
             Dispute
             nothing
             ,
             but
             with
             his
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             Principles
             ,
             nor
             do
             we
             Will
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             Will
             c
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             Desire
             nothing
             but
             what
             he
             Wills
             ;
             and
             to
             abridg
             the
             Description
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             with
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               The
               Person
               whom
               we
               Love
               is
               our
               other
               self
            
             d
             ,
          
           
             It
             is
             this
             Love
             that
             is
             altogether
             Divine
             ,
             since
             it
             has
             no
             other
             Motive
             but
             Vertue
             .
             It
             is
             this
             Love
             that
             is
             so
             much
             Affected
             and
             Transported
             with
             that
             which
             it
             finds
             Laudable
             in
             the
             thing
             Loved
             ,
             that
             it
             makes
             it
             its
             whole
             Delight
             .
             And
             it
             is
             this
             generous
             Love
             that
             has
             made
             so
             many
             Lovers
             Renown'd
             .
          
           
             Now
             you
             see
             in
             short
             ,
             what
             Love
             is
             .
             
             We
             have
             also
             shewed
             what
             Marriage
             is
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             supposed
             before
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Jealousie
             without
             Love
             ,
             yea
             ,
             such
             Love
             as
             can
             mutually
             Unite
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Man
             and
             Woman
             :
             It
             is
             now
             time
             to
             see
             ,
             where
             this
             Jealousie
             we
             speak
             of
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             placed
             ;
             since
             then
             Marriage
             ,
             on
             the
             Mans
             part
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             Superiority
             ,
             intirely
             grounded
             on
             Love
             ;
             since
             on
             the
             Womans
             part
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             Respect
             ,
             
             Submission
             and
             a
             compliance
             full
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             true
             Love
             ,
             has
             neither
             will
             nor
             desire
             ,
             but
             what
             proceeds
             from
             the
             Person
             loved
             ;
             and
             since
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             Jealousie
             ,
             is
             that
             continual
             Anguish
             which
             is
             nourished
             with
             Suspitions
             ,
             Distrust
             ,
             Rage
             ,
             and
             Vexations
             ,
             and
             which
             declares
             it self
             in
             heats
             of
             Passion
             ,
             Obstinacy
             ,
             Controlings
             ,
             and
             capricious
             Humours
             ,
             as
             it
             speaks
             for
             it self
             ,
             where
             then
             I
             pray
             shall
             we
             place
             it
             ?
             And
             how
             can
             it
             consist
             with
             true
             Love
             in
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Persons
             in
             their
             right
             Wits
             .
          
           
             It
             must
             then
             certainly
             arise
             from
             some
             
             other
             Original
             .
             Now
             there
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             Love
             ,
             the
             Reasonable
             and
             Brutal
             ;
             and
             since
             this
             inward
             Chafeing
             cannot
             in
             any
             Case
             proceed
             from
             the
             Reasonable
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             shewed
             ,
             it
             must
             of
             necessity
             arise
             from
             the
             other
             sort
             ,
             or
             that
             we
             call
             Brutal
             Love.
             There
             are
             
             (
             says
             Plato
             )
             two
             sorts
             of
             Love
             ,
             one
             Heavenly
             ,
             the
             other
             altogether
             Earthly
             Earthly
             or
             Sensual
             Love
             is
             a
             blind
             ,
             low
             ,
             dishonest
             Love
             ,
             which
             fixes
             only
             on
             things
             contemptible
             and
             shameful
             ,
             and
             never
             looks
             up
             to
             things
             more
             elevated
             .
             Divine
             Love
             on
             the
             contrary
             a
             is
             more
             clear
             sighted
             ,
             and
             looks
             upon
             nothing
             
             but
             Vertue
             and
             things
             that
             excel
             in
             real
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             have
             therein
             a
             resemblance
             of
             things
             Coelestial
             :
             Or
             to
             express
             it
             in
             
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Philosopher
             of
             this
             Age
             ;
             true
             or
             reasonable
             Love
             is
             like
             that
             of
             a
             Father
             towards
             his
             Children
             ,
             who
             desires
             to
             receive
             nothing
             from
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             possess
             them
             otherwise
             than
             he
             does
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             more
             nearly
             conjoyned
             with
             them
             than
             he
             is
             ;
             but
             considering
             them
             as
             his
             other
             selves
             ,
             he
             seeks
             after
             their
             good
             as
             his
             own
             ,
             or
             rather
             with
             greater
             care
             ,
             because
             representing
             to
             himself
             that
             he
             and
             they
             together
             make
             up
             but
             one
             entire
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             he
             cannot
             be
             the
             better
             Part
             ,
             he
             prefers
             their
             Interest
             to
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             fears
             not
             to
             cast
             himself
             away
             to
             save
             them
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Brutal
             Love
             ,
             regards
             nothing
             but
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Object
             of
             this
             Passion
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Object
             it self
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Man
             loves
             the
             thing
             for
             his
             own
             Interest
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             thing
             it self
             .
          
           
             From
             this
             Love
             ,
             Earthy
             and
             Carnal
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             Jealousie
             proceeds
             ;
             by
             this
             Love
             it
             is
             we
             pretend
             to
             Love
             others
             ,
             when
             indeed
             we
             Love
             only
             our selves
             ;
             by
             this
             we
             have
             a
             false
             Joy
             for
             the
             good
             of
             our
             Friends
             ,
             and
             a
             false
             Sorrow
             for
             their
             
             Evils
             ,
             for
             they
             proceed
             only
             ▪
             from
             the
             peculiar
             Interest
             we
             have
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             other
             :
             by
             this
             we
             have
             a
             compliance
             ,
             and
             yeild
             obedience
             to
             their
             Wills
             indeed
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             only
             feign'd
             and
             dissembled
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             we
             may
             draw
             them
             to
             ours
             :
             by
             this
             Love
             we
             fear
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             thing
             loved
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             because
             of
             the
             good
             we
             hope
             for
             from
             it
             .
             a
          
           
             The
             thing
             being
             so
             then
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             certainly
             true
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             Man
             Love
             not
             his
             Wife
             ,
             or
             is
             not
             Jealous
             of
             her
             upon
             any
             other
             grounds
             then
             this
             of
             self
             Love
             ,
             as
             he
             cannot
             be
             Jealous
             of
             her
             on
             any
             other
             ,
             his
             Jealousie
             does
             only
             signalize
             his
             Brutality
             instead
             of
             demonstrating
             his
             Love
             ;
             It
             must
             be
             true
             that
             if
             a
             Woman
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             Love
             not
             her
             Husband
             ,
             or
             is
             not
             Jealous
             of
             him
             but
             by
             this
             Principle
             of
             Love
             of
             her self
             ;
             if
             she
             Love
             him
             for
             no
             other
             end
             than
             to
             satisfie
             her
             Passion
             ,
             she
             does
             thereby
             only
             render
             her
             Sensuality
             publick
             and
             manifest
             ;
             so
             far
             is
             this
             Jealousie
             from
             gaining
             Esteem
             ,
             as
             some
             pretend
             .
             So
             that
             to
             speak
             after
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             we
             grant
             that
             Jealousie
             is
             a
             mark
             of
             extraordinary
             Love
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             an
             extraordinary
             Love
             of
             ones
             self
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             
             an
             excess
             of
             Love
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             an
             excess
             of
             Concupiscence
             :
             That
             it
             is
             the
             supream
             Degree
             of
             Sensuality
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             can
             be
             nothing
             that
             dishonours
             a
             Man
             more
             than
             Jealousie
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             himself
             believed
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             the
             use
             of
             right
             Reason
             ;
             nor
             can
             a
             Woman
             that
             would
             be
             accounted
             Modest
             or
             Prudent
             ,
             render
             her self
             more
             ridiculous
             ,
             or
             procure
             a
             greater
             contempt
             of
             her self
             by
             any
             thing
             than
             by
             being
             Jealous
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CAAP.
               IV.
            
             Of
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Christians
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             primary
             Institution
             thereof
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             its
             re-establishment
             by
             Christ
             .
          
           
             IF
             Jealousie
             be
             in
             no
             Case
             suitable
             to
             
             Married
             Persons
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             Nature
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             infinitely
             less
             becoming
             these
             Persons
             that
             profess
             the
             Name
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             for
             Jealousie
             breaks
             the
             Bands
             of
             Society
             that
             God
             himself
             established
             in
             the
             Creation
             of
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             and
             destroys
             the
             very
             Essence
             of
             Marriage
             by
             which
             he
             would
             unite
             them
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             have
             the
             oppertunity
             to
             perform
             all
             the
             Duties
             that
             true
             Love
             requires
             of
             them
             in
             all
             their
             occasions
             :
             and
             that
             the
             more
             for
             that
             we
             ought
             not
             only
             to
             consider
             the
             Inclination
             that
             Nature
             has
             Imprinted
             in
             every
             Animal
             to
             produce
             its
             like
             but
             the
             Intention
             and
             Will
             of
             the
             Author
             of
             Nature
             ,
             all
             whose
             precepts
             we
             are
             obliged
             to
             perform
             ,
             for
             by
             these
             very
             precepts
             at
             the
             end
             of
             time
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             Judged
             either
             to
             Life
             or
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
           
             And
             we
             must
             know
             that
             God
             established
             
             Marriage
             to
             be
             
               a
               Society
               of
               Man
               and
               Woman
               wherein
               they
               are
               united
               by
               an
               Indissoluble
               tye
               ,
            
             and
             that
             this
             Tie
             is
             no
             other
             than
             a
             Band
             of
             Love
             ,
             which
             God
             employs
             as
             an
             Instrument
             to
             preserve
             Nature
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             Charity
             Spring
             here
             below
             amongst
             Men
             ,
             until
             he
             shall
             be
             pleased
             one
             day
             to
             perfect
             it
             in
             Heaven
             by
             the
             fulness
             of
             his
             Love.
             
          
           
             In
             short
             ,
             could
             the
             Love
             ,
             which
             
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             Band
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             be
             better
             expressed
             ,
             or
             more
             efficaciously
             enjoyn'd
             ,
             than
             when
             God
             says
             ,
             the
             Man
             shall
             leave
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             to
             cleave
             to
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             one
             Flesh
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             is
             a
             Conjunction
             made
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             no
             Man
             ought
             to
             break
             ;
             a
             Likewise
             a
             famous
             Divine
             explaining
             this
             Passage
             ,
             b
             saith
             that
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             Husband
             ought
             to
             be
             nearer
             and
             more
             inseperable
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             than
             with
             his
             Parents
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Wife
             of
             the
             first
             Man
             was
             Formed
             of
             part
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             when
             as
             a
             Man
             is
             not
             Formed
             of
             part
             of
             his
             Parents
             Body
             ;
             God
             willing
             thereby
             ,
             give
             us
             to
             know
             that
             Married
             Persons
             ought
             to
             be
             firmly
             United
             one
             to
             the
             other
             as
             though
             they
             were
             no
             more
             than
             
             one
             single
             Person
             ;
             and
             that
             Marriage
             was
             instituted
             to
             make
             them
             one
             Flesh
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Nuptial
             Bed.
             This
             is
             indeed
             the
             Natural
             consequence
             of
             these
             Words
             ,
             
               he
               shall
               eleave
               to
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               they
               two
               shall
               be
               one
               Flesh
               :
            
             The
             Man
             shall
             cleave
             (
             saith
             God
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             Love
             ,
             in
             loving
             her
             as
             his
             own
             proper
             Body
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Nuptial
             Bed
             ,
             whose
             Bands
             are
             not
             to
             be
             unloosed
             .
             What
             is
             it
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             to
             quit
             ones
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             and
             cleave
             to
             his
             Wife
             ,
             but
             to
             Love
             her
             with
             that
             affection
             that
             surpasses
             all
             other
             ?
             Even
             that
             ,
             that
             Naturally
             Unites
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Children
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             strongest
             and
             tenderest
             of
             all
             other
             affections
             besides
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               shalt
               to
               her
               a
               Father
               be
               ,
            
             
               And
               as
               a
               Brother
               lovingly
            
             
               Shalt
               Cherish
               her
               ,
               a
               Mothers
               Love
            
             
               From
               thee
               ,
               in
               her
               shall
               Reverence
               move
               .
            
          
           
             So
             the
             Husband
             ought
             to
             supply
             to
             his
             Wife
             the
             place
             of
             Father
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Relations
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             much
             more
             ,
             two
             Persons
             must
             make
             up
             but
             one
             .
             Behold
             then
             the
             highest
             pitch
             that
             Love
             is
             capable
             of
             reaching
             too
             .
             Behold
             the
             height
             of
             the
             most
             ardent
             
             Amity
             that
             can
             be
             conceiv'd
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             conjoyn'd
             with
             the
             thing
             loved
             as
             to
             become
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             it
             .
             a
             This
             Love
             is
             a
             Symbole
             of
             that
             Caelestial
             Love
             that
             shall
             be
             perfected
             in
             the
             Elect
             ,
             when
             having
             put
             off
             this
             sinful
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             are
             renewed
             by
             Christ
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             made
             one
             with
             him
             .
             Can
             that
             Union
             then
             between
             the
             very
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             be
             more
             perfect
             than
             is
             that
             of
             Persons
             joyned
             in
             Marriage
             ?
             Can
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             more
             admirable
             ,
             since
             to
             comprehend
             it
             we
             must
             conceive
             a
             kind
             of
             Miracle
             ,
             imagining
             two
             Persons
             are
             not
             two
             ,
             but
             simply
             one
             ?
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             one
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             nearly
             United
             to
             the
             other
             by
             Love
             ,
             that
             whatever
             touches
             the
             one
             ,
             be
             it
             Good
             or
             be
             it
             Evil
             ,
             it
             also
             affects
             the
             other
             so
             lively
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             in
             their
             resentments
             .
             It
             is
             this
             miraculous
             Love
             that
             makes
             the
             Union
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             Union
             is
             undissolv●ble
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             Divine
             Law-giver
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             this
             Love
             subsists
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             banished
             by
             infidelity
             to
             that
             Bed
             which
             God
             has
             made
             Sacred
             to
             Marriage
             .
             b
          
           
             If
             then
             it
             be
             this
             Love
             that
             ,
             according
             
             to
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             words
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             is
             the
             Sacred
             Tye
             of
             the
             Marriage
             
             of
             Christians
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             nothing
             
             more
             opposite
             to
             it
             than
             Jealousie
             ,
             since
             ,
             being
             the
             pernicious
             Bud
             of
             Luxury
             ,
             the
             most
             unbridled
             of
             all
             our
             Passions
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             it
             can
             consist
             with
             the
             tenderness
             and
             holy
             peace
             of
             that
             Love
             that
             conjoyns
             Man
             and
             Wife
             .
             Now
             this
             Love
             being
             a
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             we
             violate
             by
             these
             Motions
             of
             Self-Love
             ,
             it
             necessarily
             follows
             that
             we
             commit
             a
             manifest
             Sin
             every
             time
             we
             give
             way
             to
             this
             Passion
             of
             Jealousie
             :
             And
             therefore
             to
             say
             that
             a
             Man
             or
             Womans
             Love
             is
             commendable
             for
             their
             being
             Jealous
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             thing
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             commendable
             to
             offend
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             that
             we
             may
             be
             yet
             further
             convinced
             ,
             
             St.
             Paul
             does
             not
             only
             give
             us
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             on
             this
             Subject
             ,
             but
             on
             his
             own
             part
             he
             gives
             us
             the
             condition
             of
             Marriage
             between
             Man
             and
             Wife
             ;
             in
             as
             much
             as
             on
             the
             one
             side
             he
             recommends
             to
             Christian
             Husbands
             to
             Love
             their
             Wives
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             he
             recommends
             to
             the
             Wives
             to
             be
             submissive
             to
             their
             Husbands
             in
             loving
             them
             :
             
               Husbands
               Love
               your
               Wives
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               even
               as
               Christ
               loved
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               gave
               himself
               to
               Dye
               for
               it
               ,
            
             a
             
               so
               let
               Husbands
               Love
            
             
             
               their
               Wives
               even
               as
               their
               own
               Bodies
               .
            
             b
             Indeed
             ,
             saith
             a
             Learned
             Doctour
             ,
             c
             in
             explaining
             this
             Passage
             ,
             as
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             over
             and
             Rules
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             Governs
             and
             Protects
             for
             its
             own
             Good
             ,
             even
             so
             a
             Husband
             ought
             to
             Command
             and
             Govern
             his
             Wife
             ,
             both
             for
             her
             own
             and
             whole
             Families
             good
             .
             But
             we
             must
             here
             observe
             that
             since
             St.
             Paul
             has
             ordered
             Husbands
             to
             Love
             their
             Wives
             ,
             he
             thereby
             teaches
             them
             not
             to
             Command
             or
             Govern
             them
             Imperiously
             ,
             but
             with
             Mildness
             and
             in
             Love
             ,
             that
             thereby
             the
             Yoak
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Husband
             may
             be
             rendered
             lighter
             and
             more
             easie
             .
             So
             the
             Husband
             ,
             saith
             another
             Learned
             Man
             ,
             must
             know
             that
             Marriage
             is
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             all
             Amities
             whatever
             ;
             and
             that
             Amity
             is
             vastly
             different
             from
             Tyranny
             ,
             since
             Tyrants
             are
             not
             obeyed
             but
             by
             force
             .
             b
             This
             for
             the
             Part
             of
             the
             Husband
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             what
             respects
             the
             Part
             of
             the
             Wife
             ,
             he
             ceases
             not
             to
             preach
             submission
             to
             them
             :
             
               Let
               Wives
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               submit
               to
            
             
             
               their
               Husbands
               as
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               the
               Man
               is
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Woman
               ,
               even
               as
               Christ
               is
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               Body
               ,
               and
               whereof
               also
               he
               is
               the
               Saviour
               ;
               as
               therefore
               the
               Church
               is
               obedient
               to
            
             
             
               Christ
               ,
               so
               let
               Women
               also
               be
               obedient
               to
               their
               Husbands
               in
               all
               things
               .
            
             a
             Let
             Women
             then
             consider
             the
             Person
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Head
             and
             Espouse
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             their
             Husbands
             .
             Neither
             does
             this
             submission
             at
             all
             exclude
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             Wife
             towards
             the
             Husband
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ought
             to
             be
             accompanied
             with
             Love
             ;
             as
             though
             St.
             Paul
             should
             say
             ,
             I
             charge
             the
             Wife
             that
             she
             not
             only
             love
             her
             Husband
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             she
             fear
             him
             ,
             and
             bear
             to
             him
             a
             respect
             as
             to
             her
             Master
             and
             Head
             to
             whom
             she
             ones
             submission
             ,
             for
             which
             reason
             she
             ought
             to
             take
             all
             care
             not
             to
             give
             him
             offence
             ,
             and
             thus
             much
             for
             Women
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             we
             cannot
             but
             admire
             the
             
             Justice
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             importance
             of
             the
             words
             of
             this
             great
             Apostle
             .
             He
             saith
             to
             Husbands
             ,
             
               Love
               your
               Wives
            
             ;
             knowing
             well
             that
             if
             they
             loved
             them
             they
             would
             not
             hearken
             to
             any
             Infidelity
             that
             could
             loosen
             their
             conjugal
             Unity
             ,
             for
             Love
             is
             the
             very
             Tye
             and
             Cement
             of
             this
             Union
             ;
             he
             knew
             well
             that
             to
             Love
             them
             is
             to
             Love
             their
             own
             selves
             ,
             b
             since
             they
             are
             one
             Flesh
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             a
             reciprocal
             Love
             :
             and
             lastly
             he
             saith
             
             
             
             
             
             to
             them
             ,
             
               Love
               your
               Wives
            
             .
             Thereby
             giveing
             them
             to
             understand
             that
             the
             Superiority
             of
             the
             Husband
             ought
             to
             be
             altogether
             in
             Love.
             Then
             he
             saith
             to
             the
             Women
             ,
             
               Love
               your
               Husbands
            
             ;
             but
             he
             adds
             ,
             
               be
               ye
               subject
               to
               your
               Husbands
               .
               Let
               them
               that
               are
               grown
               up
               in
               years
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             *
             
               instruct
               the
               young
               Married
               Women
               with
               Prudence
               ,
               teaching
               them
               to
               Love
               their
               Husbands
               and
               Children
               ,
               to
               be
               Orderly
               ,
               Chast
               ,
               Diligent
               in
               Ruling
               their
               House
               ,
               Good
               ,
               submitting
               to
               their
               Husbands
               .
            
             He
             adds
             it
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             know
             that
             a
             Woman
             should
             so
             Love
             her
             Husband
             ,
             that
             she
             bear
             him
             Respect
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Respect
             him
             that
             she
             Love
             him
             also
             ;
             for
             from
             these
             two
             Sentences
             conjoyned
             arises
             the
             Duty
             of
             a
             Wife
             towards
             her
             Husband
             .
             A
             Woman
             must
             be
             not
             only
             Good
             and
             Compliant
             ,
             but
             also
             submitting
             and
             Obedient
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             her
             Head.
             The
             Apostle
             commands
             Obedience
             in
             the
             Woman
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             from
             the
             Nature
             of
             Humane
             Genius
             ,
             that
             this
             Submission
             would
             Infallibly
             maintain
             Love
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Husband
             ,
             nothing
             in
             the
             World
             tending
             so
             much
             to
             win
             the
             heart
             and
             create
             Love
             as
             Submission
             ;
             so
             that
             Submission
             in
             the
             Woman
             nourishes
             Love
             
             in
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             Husband
             reproducing
             or
             multiplying
             it self
             in
             a
             the
             Woman
             ,
             from
             thence
             Springs
             that
             marvellous
             Unity
             which
             God
             design'd
             in
             distinguishing
             the
             Sexes
             ,
             and
             instituting
             Marriage
             ,
             in
             which
             Holy
             Contract
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Mans
             part
             to
             Furnish
             Love
             ,
             and
             the
             Womans
             Obedience
             and
             Respect
             .
          
           
             So
             St.
             Paul
             does
             not
             describe
             this
             Love
             
             of
             a
             Husband
             as
             a
             common
             Love
             ,
             but
             proposes
             for
             example
             the
             inviolable
             Love
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             for
             his
             Church
             ,
             (
             as
             far
             as
             Man
             is
             capable
             of
             imitating
             this
             great
             example
             )
             thereby
             giving
             it
             the
             Character
             of
             the
             sincerest
             of
             all
             Loves
             ,
             nor
             can
             there
             be
             a
             greater
             Love
             than
             to
             dye
             for
             one
             ,
             as
             by
             this
             example
             Husbands
             are
             obliged
             to
             dye
             for
             their
             Wives
             if
             necessity
             requires
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             short
             ,
             It
             is
             this
             that
             Sanctifies
             Marriage
             ,
             
             for
             it
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             because
             the
             agreement
             of
             their
             Wills
             ,
             and
             the
             Union
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             signifie
             on
             the
             one
             
             hand
             the
             Charity
             ,
             which
             is
             according
             to
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             between
             God
             and
             Righteous
             Souls
             ,
             or
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             the
             Sacred
             Marriage
             that
             Jesus
             
             Christ
             has
             contracted
             with
             the
             same
             Church
             by
             the
             Mistery
             of
             his
             Holy
             Incarnation
             .
             This
             Sacred
             Marriage
             ought
             therefore
             to
             serve
             for
             an
             Example
             to
             Man
             in
             Marriage
             ;
             Husbands
             ought
             to
             Love
             their
             Wives
             as
             Christ
             loved
             his
             Church
             ;
             not
             that
             St.
             Paul
             exacts
             of
             Man
             an
             equal
             affection
             ;
             but
             only
             that
             they
             imitate
             his
             Example
             :
             For
             Husbands
             ought
             to
             look
             upon
             Christ
             who
             is
             the
             Espouse
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             a
             Model
             for
             all
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             their
             Love
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             ought
             to
             Love
             their
             Wives
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             to
             be
             
             understood
             on
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             spoke
             of
             some
             slight
             kind
             of
             Submission
             ,
             but
             a
             Submission
             perfectly
             entire
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             whatsoever
             ,
             especially
             respecting
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Husband
             ,
             whereof
             she
             is
             a
             Member
             .
             In
             such
             sort
             that
             in
             this
             Society
             there
             must
             be
             no
             more
             than
             one
             sole
             Will
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Husband
             ;
             
             two
             differing
             Wills
             not
             being
             capable
             of
             Union
             :
             So
             that
             to
             say
             it
             once
             over
             again
             ,
             the
             Husband
             commanding
             or
             imposing
             nothing
             on
             the
             Wife
             but
             what
             is
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             consonant
             to
             the
             Power
             that
             God
             has
             given
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             perfect
             Love
             he
             has
             commanded
             him
             to
             have
             for
             her
             :
             And
             she
             for
             her
             part
             being
             Obedient
             and
             Submitting
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Lord
             in
             every
             thing
             without
             any
             exception
             ;
             they
             together
             effect
             that
             which
             is
             altogether
             admirable
             ,
             that
             of
             two
             Persons
             they
             make
             but
             simply
             one
             in
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             Upon
             these
             immoveable
             Principles
             ,
             
             not
             only
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Laws
             ,
             who
             contain
             the
             Precepts
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Civil
             Laws
             are
             founded
             ,
             to
             establish
             the
             Discipline
             we
             ought
             to
             observe
             in
             a
             State
             of
             Marriage
             .
             All
             which
             do
             so
             unanimously
             ordain
             a
             mutual
             Love
             between
             the
             Persons
             Married
             ,
             the
             Superiority
             of
             the
             Husband
             ,
             and
             the
             Submission
             and
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Wife
             ,
             to
             the
             forming
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             one
             of
             these
             be
             a
             wanting
             ,
             they
             acknowledge
             there
             no
             more
             Society
             ,
             although
             the
             Bands
             are
             not
             broke
             before
             the
             Death
             of
             one
             of
             the
             two
             Married
             
             Persons
             :
             
               It
               is
               not
               the
               Bed
            
             ,
             says
             the
             Lawyer
             ,
             
               but
               the
               agreement
               of
               their
               minds
               that
               makes
               a
               Marriage
               ,
            
             and
             where
             ever
             this
             mutual
             agreement
             is
             not
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             all
             this
             ,
             No
             place
             is
             wanting
             
             of
             Authorities
             for
             recommending
             to
             the
             Woman
             Submission
             ,
             Subjection
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             ;
             for
             though
             she
             may
             sometimes
             be
             called
             .
             (
             a
             )
             Mistress
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             or
             Companion
             ,
             by
             her
             Husband
             ;
             yet
             ,
             this
             does
             not
             give
             her
             any
             Command
             nor
             any
             Share
             in
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Family
             .
             When
             she
             is
             Marrying
             ,
             they
             Cover
             her
             with
             a
             Vail
             thereby
             shewing
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             ought
             to
             be
             Humble
             and
             Submissive
             to
             her
             Husband
             .
             
               As
               soon
            
             ,
             saith
             St.
             
               Ambrose
               ,
               as
            
             Rebecca
             perceived
             Isaac
             
               coming
               ,
               asking
               who
               he
               was
               ,
               and
               being
               enformed
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               he
               that
               should
               Espouse
               her
               ,
               she
               Bared
               her
               Feet
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               Cover
               her self
               with
               a
               Vail
               ,
               thereby
               Teaching
               us
               ,
               that
               a
               Submissive
               Shame-facedness
               should
               even
               preceed
               their
               Marriage
               .
            
             Nor
             can
             any
             Wife
             be
             permitted
             to
             perform
             it
             ,
             if
             she
             have
             Vowed
             a
             Vow
             of
             Continence
             ,
             without
             the
             permission
             of
             the
             Husband
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             because
             she
             must
             be
             Submitting
             to
             her
             Husband
             in
             all
             things
             .
             It
             is
             agreeable
             
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             Women
             Submit
             to
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Children
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             since
             it
             would
             be
             injust
             ,
             that
             the
             Greater
             should
             be
             Subject
             to
             the
             Less
             .
             The
             true
             Mark
             ,
             ●hat
             Man
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             as
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Exercises
             an
             Empire
             ,
             which
             only
             appertains
             to
             God
             ;
             for
             every
             King
             ,
             or
             he
             that
             Exercises
             Command
             ,
             carrys
             thereby
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             from
             hence
             ,
             in
             part
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             God
             made
             Man
             after
             his
             own
             Image
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               Man
               ought
               not
               to
               Cover
               his
               Face
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               the
               Image
               and
               Glory
               of
               God
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Woman
               ought
               ●o
               Cover
               hers
               ,
               because
               she
               cannot
               be
               said
               to
               be
               either
               the
               Image
               ,
               or
               the
               Glory
               of
               God.
            
             A
             Woman
             that
             refuseth
             to
             Obey
             her
             Husband
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             as
             Christ
             is
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Husband
             ,
             does
             not
             Offend
             less
             therein
             ,
             than
             the
             Husband
             should
             ,
             if
             he
             denied
             to
             Obey
             Christ
             .
             The
             Woman
             Scandalizes
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             she
             Contemns
             that
             Sentence
             that
             was
             by
             him
             pronounced
             to
             her
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               be
               under
            
             
             
               the
               Power
               of
               thy
               Husband
            
             ;
             Dishonouring
             thereby
             the
             Holy
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Intention
             
             of
             Nature
             ;
             she
             that
             professeth
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Order
             of
             God
             ought
             to
             be
             Subject
             to
             her
             Husband
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             would
             Command
             him
             ;
             yea
             ,
             although
             the
             very
             Paga●
             Women
             Obey
             and
             Submit
             to
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             following
             only
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             Since
             Adam
             was
             Deceived
             by
             Eve
             ,
             and
             not
             Eve
             by
             Adam
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             Just
             that
             she
             should
             take
             him
             for
             Master
             ,
             whom
             ,
             by
             making
             him
             accessary
             ,
             she
             made
             Guilty
             of
             the
             Punishment
             ,
             for
             the
             Fault
             that
             was
             hers
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             that
             being
             under
             his
             Conduct
             ,
             she
             may
             not
             fall
             again
             by
             the
             Weakness
             of
             her
             Sex.
             Now
             all
             this
             we
             are
             Taught
             by
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Canonical
             Law.
             
          
           
             Let
             us
             now
             ask
             the
             Question
             of
             the
             
             People
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             Whether
             or
             no
             ,
             according
             to
             these
             Rules
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             Inviolable
             and
             Sacred
             to
             us
             ,
             since
             our
             Destruction
             and
             Salvation
             depend
             thereon
             ;
             a
             Man
             that
             makes
             profession
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             imitates
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             obliged
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             Union
             and
             Love
             of
             Christ
             for
             his
             Church
             ,
             when
             he
             has
             a
             Sensual
             Jealousie
             of
             his
             Wife
             ?
             I
             would
             Ask
             ,
             Whether
             or
             no
             ,
             a
             Christian
             Woman
             
             gains
             to
             her self
             a
             good
             Report
             ,
             by
             being
             Jealous
             ?
             And
             how
             that
             Modesty
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             accompany
             Marriage
             ;
             together
             with
             this
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Wives
               be
               Subject
               to
               your
               Husbands
               ?
            
             Can
             consist
             or
             agree
             with
             the
             many
             Contradictions
             she
             Daily
             wea●ies
             her
             Husband
             withal
             ?
             How
             with
             her
             Haughtiness
             ,
             Outrages
             ,
             Reproaches
             ,
             Invectives
             ,
             Disobedience
             ,
             and
             Fretings
             ,
             which
             her
             Jealousie
             continually
             ●ut
             her
             upon
             ?
             Can
             this
             be
             to
             be
             Sub●ect
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             to
             Elevate
             her self
             above
             him
             ,
             in
             pretending
             to
             Instruct
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             Censure
             and
             Examine
             all
             his
             Actions
             ,
             thereby
             Raising
             Contests
             ,
             Bitterness
             and
             Contempt
             ?
          
           
             So
             far
             are
             these
             Extravagancies
             from
             being
             the
             Attendants
             of
             the
             Holiness
             of
             a
             Sacrament
             (
             *
             )
             Instituted
             by
             God
             ,
             ●hat
             they
             are
             directly
             a
             Reversing
             of
             both
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             Laws
             ;
             they
             are
             the
             Violation
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             the
             breaking
             off
             of
             Union
             :
             For
             if
             by
             this
             Holy
             and
             Inviolable
             Contract
             ,
             and
             as
             God
             has
             Commanded
             by
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             the
             Husband
             is
             Obliged
             to
             Love
             his
             Wife
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             Pure
             and
             Perfect
             Love
             of
             all
             other
             ;
             and
             the
             Woman
             is
             Obliged
             to
             Humble
             ,
             Obey
             and
             Submit
             ,
             her self
             
             to
             her
             Husband
             ;
             it
             necessarily
             follows
             that
             ,
             if
             the
             Husband
             only
             Love
             his
             Wife
             with
             a
             Sensual
             Love
             ,
             which
             give
             way
             for
             him
             to
             commit
             a
             Thousand
             Outrages
             against
             her
             ;
             and
             the
             Woman
             not
             Humbling
             her self
             ,
             and
             Submitting
             to
             her
             Husband
             ;
             they
             destroy
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             one
             for
             being
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             Father
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             not
             only
             Transgressing
             the
             Rules
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             is
             her
             Lot
             ,
             but
             also
             Extinguishing
             the
             Love
             God
             has
             Commanded
             her
             Husband
             to
             have
             for
             her
             ,
             by
             her
             Vexatious
             Humour
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             if
             he
             Love
             her
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             Obliged
             to
             do
             by
             the
             Rules
             of
             Charity
             ;
             he
             can
             have
             no
             other
             Love
             for
             her
             ,
             than
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             a
             Man
             has
             for
             an
             open
             Enemy
             ;
             not
             a
             Tender
             and
             Holy
             Love.
             Which
             being
             so
             ,
             there
             remains
             no
             more
             Conjugal
             Love
             ,
             no
             more
             Union
             ,
             nor
             no
             more
             Society
             ,
             for
             which
             God
             Instituted
             Marriage
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
            
             Of
             the
             Jealousie
             of
             Husbands
             ,
             and
             the
             Remedies
             thereof
             .
          
           
             IF
             you
             will
             descend
             now
             from
             these
             general
             Truths
             ,
             to
             particular
             Actions
             ,
             
             you
             will
             then
             see
             the
             Effects
             of
             what
             we
             have
             advanced
             .
             But
             who
             can
             be
             capable
             to
             play
             the
             Painter
             hereof
             aright
             ?
             Who
             can
             be
             able
             to
             give
             a
             right
             Idea
             ,
             in
             Words
             ,
             of
             the
             Unhappiness
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             when
             ,
             for
             Example
             ,
             the
             Power
             of
             a
             Husband
             falls
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             a
             Man
             Distracted
             with
             this
             Brutal
             Jealousie
             ,
             with
             that
             Jealousie
             so
             Blind
             and
             Enraged
             ,
             that
             even
             the
             Vertue
             it self
             ,
             of
             the
             Person
             Beloved
             ,
             Irritates
             and
             Excites
             it
             ?
             Every
             Day
             gives
             the
             experience
             of
             this
             Surprising
             Truth
             .
             For
             as
             there
             can
             be
             nothing
             that
             Attracts
             
             the
             Heart
             so
             much
             as
             Vertue
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             Woman
             indued
             therewith
             ,
             possesseth
             a
             larger
             share
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             becoming
             so
             much
             the
             more
             Aimable
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             their
             Passion
             makes
             them
             more
             afraid
             of
             the
             
             loss
             ,
             and
             burns
             with
             more
             vehemency
             So
             that
             to
             undertake
             the
             decipherin
             the
             inhuman
             ties
             of
             this
             Brutallity
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             arrived
             to
             the
             excess
             of
             Blindne●s
             and
             Fury
             ,
             as
             it
             often
             falls
             out
             ,
             were
             to
             undertake
             the
             Description
             of
             the
             Cruelties
             of
             a
             Savage
             mad
             Beast
             ,
             that
             nothing
             
             can
             Reduce
             or
             Tame
             .
             But
             what
             is
             yet
             more
             deplorable
             in
             these
             Persons
             then
             in
             the
             very
             Beasts
             ;
             these
             that
             are
             most
             in
             lightned
             with
             Natural
             understanding
             do
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             transported
             with
             this
             Passion
             more
             than
             any
             other
             if
             they
             be
             sensual
             ;
             For
             as
             their
             Wit
             is
             quick
             and
             piercing
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             Suspitious
             their
             Distrust
             arising
             from
             that
             very
             extent
             of
             their
             Apprehension
             ,
             whereby
             they
             understand
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             believe
             they
             understand
             the
             most
             abstruce
             and
             hidden
             things
             .
             So
             we
             see
             that
             the
             best
             Genius's
             are
             the
             most
             Subject
             to
             these
             kind
             of
             Transports
             ,
             when
             their
             Natural
             Inclination
             possesses
             the
             Authority
             that
             is
             due
             to
             Reason
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             desire
             Examples
             ,
             we
             may
             take
             
             that
             ,
             which
             History
             first
             supplies
             us
             withal
             ,
             of
             Mithridates
             K.
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             whose
             Vertuous
             Qualities
             and
             Great
             Power
             made
             him
             thought
             worthy
             by
             the
             Romans
             to
             Employ
             their
             Armes
             upon
             .
             This
             Prince
             beset
             
             with
             the
             Passion
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             Love
             we
             speak
             of
             ,
             for
             Monime
             his
             Queen
             ,
             who
             was
             endued
             with
             an
             excellent
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             had
             yet
             a
             greater
             share
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             as
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             History
             has
             it
             ,
             kept
             her
             all
             her
             life
             as
             in
             a
             Prison
             with
             Eunuchs
             and
             Barbarians
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             being
             Defeated
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Slave
             to
             cut
             her
             Throat
             ,
             fearing
             least
             She
             might
             fall
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Vanquishers
             ;
             as
             even
             after
             Death
             he
             would
             be
             jealous
             of
             her
             .
          
           
             Herod
             the
             Great
             ,
             who
             surpassed
             all
             
             the
             Princes
             of
             his
             time
             in
             political
             prudence
             ,
             would
             imitate
             him
             in
             that
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             given
             orders
             twice
             to
             put
             his
             Wife
             to
             Death
             ,
             if
             Antonius
             and
             afterwards
             Augustus
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             come
             and
             Justify
             himself
             in
             some
             Affairs
             of
             Government
             ,
             should
             have
             taken
             away
             his
             own
             Life
             ;
             and
             moreover
             at
             last
             through
             Jealousie
             ,
             upon
             false
             Reports
             ,
             he
             condemned
             her
             to
             die
             ,
             although
             ,
             as
             as
             the
             Historian
             saith
             ,
             (
             a
             )
             She
             was
             a
             Princess
             extreemly
             Chast
             and
             Vertuous
             .
          
           
             We
             should
             never
             have
             done
             if
             we
             
             should
             expatiate
             upon
             this
             Subject
             ;
             but
             we
             shall
             not
             exaggerate
             the
             pernicious
             effects
             of
             this
             Passion
             ,
             it
             being
             our
             Duty
             and
             Task
             to
             suppress
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             much
             
             more
             Incumbent
             upon
             us
             to
             heal
             the
             Sore
             if
             possible
             ,
             than
             to
             reveal
             its
             detestible
             Consequences
             .
             But
             what
             mean
             can
             be
             used
             to
             give
             Light
             to
             one
             that
             naturally
             blind
             ,
             or
             how
             can
             Counsel
             be
             Administred
             to
             one
             that
             stops
             his
             Ear●
             to
             all
             Reason
             ?
          
           
             Yet
             since
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Christian
             will
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             hurried
             to
             these
             extreems
             of
             Infidels
             and
             Men
             below
             the
             range
             of
             Savage
             Beasts
             :
             We
             shall
             leave
             them
             to
             themselves
             ,
             as
             God
             has
             already
             done
             ,
             and
             direct
             our
             Discourse
             to
             such
             as
             have
             their
             groundwork
             yet
             sound
             ,
             and
             whose
             Minds
             are
             onely
             like
             the
             Sun
             covered
             and
             darkned
             with
             Clouds
             ,
             which
             once
             scattered
             ,
             he
             resumes
             his
             former
             Lustre
             .
          
           
             Jealous
             Persons
             may
             be
             divided
             into
             two
             Cla●●es
             ,
             the
             first
             is
             of
             these
             whose
             Jealousie
             is
             rather
             a
             weakness
             of
             the
             Mind
             than
             an
             inward
             resentment
             of
             the
             Passion
             ;
             the
             other
             is
             of
             those
             whose
             Jealousie
             is
             a
             formal
             Blindness
             that
             quite
             overthrows
             Reason
             .
          
           
             A
             Husband
             that
             is
             Jealous
             and
             in
             the
             
             first
             Rank
             (
             which
             we
             may
             call
             reasonably
             Jealous
             ,
             because
             Reason
             is
             not
             altogether
             blinded
             with
             Passion
             in
             them
             )
             ought
             
             always
             to
             regard
             two
             things
             in
             ●he
             Jealousie
             he
             has
             of
             his
             Wife
             .
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             if
             the
             Fear
             he
             has
             be
             grounded
             upon
             any
             likelyhood
             or
             appearance
             of
             ●ruth
             ;
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             ●or
             grounded
             onely
             on
             bare
             suspicions
             ;
             ●nd
             indeed
             ,
             since
             this
             tends
             to
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Wife
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             some
             cases
             equal
             to
             life
             it self
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             Husband
             is
             the
             onely
             ●udge
             therein
             ,
             it
             behoovs
             him
             to
             have
             ●he
             same
             Circumspection
             and
             precaution
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             should
             go
             upon
             her
             life
             ;
             otherwise
             he
             commits
             Injustice
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             any
             appearance
             of
             Truth
             ,
             or
             some
             Dissolute
             Carriages
             give
             occasion
             to
             the
             Husband
             to
             fear
             a
             real
             Evil
             ,
             he
             ●ought
             in
             this
             Case
             to
             call
             to
             mind
             the
             Principles
             that
             we
             have
             Established
             ,
             and
             to
             consider
             with
             himself
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             Jealousie
             it self
             ,
             but
             also
             even
             his
             Duty
             obliges
             him
             on
             all
             occasions
             to
             watch
             and
             observe
             the
             Conduct
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             to
             wean
             and
             reform
             her
             Inclination
             from
             what
             is
             not
             good
             ,
             by
             seasonable
             and
             apt
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             her
             see
             the
             ill
             Consequences
             (
             which
             perhaps
             she
             is
             not
             capable
             to
             discern
             her self
             )
             of
             many
             of
             her
             Actions
             ,
             which
             yet
             may
             some
             of
             them
             be
             indifferent
             ;
             all
             which
             ,
             and
             
             other
             Instructions
             necessary
             ,
             he
             ought
             especially
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             reason
             endeavour
             to
             apply
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             perswaded
             tha●
             his
             Wife
             has
             not
             a
             due
             attention
             or
             regard
             over
             her
             Actions
             .
             He
             must
             there
             let
             her
             understand
             with
             Mildness
             ,
             and
             Speeches
             full
             of
             Charity
             ,
             the
             Care
             she
             ought
             to
             take
             to
             shun
             not
             only
             the
             evil
             but
             much
             more
             (
             if
             we
             may
             so
             say
             )
             the
             appearance
             of
             evil
             ;
             for
             Reputation
             is
             unhappy
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             bare
             appearance
             stains
             it
             ,
             equally
             with
             the
             Fact
             it self
             .
             He
             must
             also
             shew
             her
             Examples
             of
             Vertuous
             Women
             ,
             for
             Examples
             are
             of
             great
             force
             over
             the
             Minds
             of
             those
             that
             have
             not
             trampled
             all
             Modesty
             underfoot
             .
             It
             may
             be
             requisite
             also
             for
             him
             to
             use
             some
             Artifice
             or
             other
             ,
             as
             having
             by
             observation
             sounded
             her
             bent
             and
             Inclinations
             to
             Substitute
             some
             suitable
             
             Object
             that
             will
             take
             up
             her
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             Divert
             her
             from
             any
             unhappier
             Engagement
             her
             Inclination
             might
             make
             her
             prone
             too
             :
             for
             in
             desperate
             occasions
             a
             lesser
             evil
             supplies
             the
             place
             of
             a
             real
             good
             .
             But
             what
             will
             be
             of
             great
             efficacy
             in
             this
             Mallady
             ,
             is
             that
             the
             Husband
             order
             his
             (
             a
             )
             Conversation
             so
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             thereby
             manifestly
             see
             her
             Injustice
             
             in
             having
             only
             an
             indifferency
             for
             him
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Husband
             engage
             her
             by
             his
             care
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             least
             occurrences
             ,
             by
             his
             good
             humour
             ,
             his
             honest
             carriage
             ,
             and
             affectionate
             entertainment
             ,
             to
             forget
             of
             her
             own
             accord
             any
             deluding
             extravagancy
             that
             might
             otherwise
             possess
             her
             mind
             .
             And
             above
             all
             he
             ought
             to
             teach
             her
             b
             Continence
             by
             his
             own
             proper
             Example
             ,
             it
             being
             unjust
             in
             him
             to
             require
             that
             of
             her
             which
             he
             does
             not
             observe
             himself
             ,
             the
             obligation
             in
             that
             part
             being
             equal
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             his
             Jealousie
             have
             no
             other
             ground
             but
             bare
             suspitions
             ,
             and
             the
             disturbed
             thoughts
             which
             he
             himself
             raises
             in
             his
             own
             mind
             ;
             I
             mean
             if
             it
             be
             that
             sensual
             Jealousie
             ,
             which
             he
             have
             painted
             out
             so
             lively
             before
             ,
             which
             he
             Labours
             under
             ;
             he
             ought
             to
             detest
             it
             ,
             and
             oppose
             Reason
             and
             her
             Arms
             she
             is
             furnished
             withal
             by
             Prudence
             against
             it
             :
             He
             ought
             according
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             our
             Philosopher
             ,
             c
             to
             perswade
             himself
             ,
             when
             he
             perceives
             his
             Blood
             moved
             with
             the
             Passion
             ,
             that
             whatever
             is
             represented
             at
             that
             time
             to
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             tends
             only
             to
             deceive
             the
             Soul
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Assault
             of
             the
             Passion
             is
             very
             
             violent
             ,
             he
             must
             abstain
             for
             the
             time
             from
             giving
             any
             Judgment
             or
             Determination
             ,
             but
             divert
             his
             Mind
             with
             other
             Thoughts
             ,
             till
             time
             and
             rest
             have
             throughly
             setled
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Blood.
             And
             as
             when
             a
             Man
             is
             set
             upon
             at
             unawares
             by
             an
             Enemy
             .
             if
             he
             be
             seized
             with
             fear
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             divert
             his
             Thoughts
             from
             the
             thinking
             of
             Danger
             ,
             by
             proposing
             to
             himself
             the
             Thoughts
             of
             the
             Honour
             there
             is
             in
             not
             Flying
             ;
             so
             ought
             he
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             when
             this
             Beast
             of
             Jealousie
             agitates
             the
             Soul
             with
             Imaginations
             that
             are
             disadvantagious
             to
             his
             Wife
             ,
             to
             divert
             his
             Thoughts
             imediatly
             ,
             and
             settle
             them
             upon
             the
             consideration
             of
             something
             that
             he
             knows
             to
             be
             Vertuous
             in
             his
             Wife
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             those
             that
             are
             affected
             with
             a
             
             blinded
             Jealousie
             ,
             and
             transported
             so
             far
             with
             its
             violence
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             no
             more
             capable
             of
             understanding
             Reason
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             properly
             the
             Diseased
             Party
             that
             is
             to
             be
             cured
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             not
             at
             all
             capable
             of
             Cure
             ;
             but
             the
             Woman
             ,
             which
             causes
             this
             Distemper
             :
             She
             must
             
             Cure
             her Self
             if
             she
             intend
             to
             Cure
             her
             Husband
             ;
             She
             must
             oppose
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             evil
             treatments
             she
             suffers
             ,
             a
             Life
             that
             is
             directly
             contrary
             to
             what
             is
             ,
             or
             may
             ,
             in
             
             any
             Case
             seem
             to
             be
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             inhumane
             Passion
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             this
             end
             the
             Woman
             ought
             in
             
             the
             first
             place
             to
             shun
             the
             Acting
             evil
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             just
             now
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             very
             suspition
             of
             it
             .
             She
             must
             shun
             the
             Acting
             of
             it
             by
             Fortifying
             her
             Mind
             with
             these
             considerations
             ,
             that
             Infidelity
             to
             the
             Nuptial
             Bed
             is
             the
             mark
             of
             a
             low
             and
             servile
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             does
             of
             it self
             Bury
             both
             the
             Husband
             and
             all
             his
             Family
             in
             shame
             ,
             and
             though
             perhaps
             in
             the
             Carear
             of
             Youth
             ,
             in
             which
             as
             in
             the
             height
             of
             a
             Feaver
             ,
             one
             has
             no
             sense
             of
             himself
             ,
             she
             may
             not
             be
             affected
             with
             the
             reproach
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             she
             lays
             up
             in
             store
             for
             Old
             Age
             a
             wounding
             and
             mortal
             abhorrency
             ,
             and
             a
             shame
             unsupportable
             :
             She
             ought
             to
             consider
             that
             this
             unfaithfulness
             violates
             all
             the
             Laws
             both
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             of
             Nature
             :
             That
             it
             is
             a
             Robbery
             and
             Enormous
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             obliging
             her
             by
             the
             very
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             recompence
             not
             only
             her
             Husband
             ,
             but
             also
             her
             whose
             right
             she
             assumed
             to
             her self
             in
             this
             unlawful
             Action
             :
             And
             especially
             ,
             if
             the
             natural
             effects
             thereof
             does
             follow
             ;
             for
             which
             Cause
             the
             Jealousie
             of
             a
             Husband
             may
             be
             esteemed
             (
             as
             a
             lesser
             Evil
             
             may
             be
             esteemed
             good
             in
             respect
             of
             a
             greater
             )
             lawfuller
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Wife
             ,
             because
             her
             Crime
             herein
             involves
             the
             whole
             Family
             ,
             where
             his
             Crime
             extends
             no
             further
             than
             to
             himself
             .
             So
             God
             made
             a
             Law
             expresly
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             was
             permitted
             to
             the
             Husband
             ,
             to
             adjure
             his
             Wife
             by
             the
             High
             Priest
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             upon
             the
             bare
             suspition
             he
             might
             have
             of
             her
             Infidelity
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             the
             Law
             of
             Jealousie
             ,
             and
             which
             had
             its
             proper
             Ceremonies
             ,
             its
             Sacrifices
             and
             terrible
             Imprecations
             ;
             but
             we
             find
             no
             priviledge
             like
             this
             for
             the
             suspitions
             of
             the
             Wife
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Wife
             ought
             also
             to
             shun
             the
             very
             appearance
             of
             Evil
             :
             For
             although
             her
             Conscience
             can
             testifie
             for
             her
             ,
             that
             her
             Husbands
             Jealousie
             has
             no
             other
             ground
             but
             bare
             Suspicion
             ,
             yet
             she
             ought
             not
             to
             cease
             her
             endeavours
             to
             allay
             that
             Suspicion
             by
             all
             her
             Actions
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             if
             it
             had
             a
             real
             Ground
             .
             She
             must
             shun
             every
             thing
             that
             may
             give
             but
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Shadow
             of
             her
             Incontinency
             .
             She
             must
             avoid
             the
             company
             of
             Men
             that
             are
             any
             way
             suspected
             a
             ,
             Set
             Meetings
             ,
             and
             Gaddings
             abroad
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             she
             must
             shun
             the
             Society
             of
             Unregulated
             and
             Scandalous
             Women
             ,
             for
             they
             
             are
             indeed
             more
             dangerous
             than
             Disorderly
             Men
             themselves
             ,
             since
             these
             sort
             of
             Women
             have
             some
             appearance
             ,
             ●ut
             False
             and
             Simulated
             ,
             of
             Vertue
             :
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             in
             this
             that
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             place
             of
             Scripture
             takes
             place
             ,
             That
             
               the
               Iniquity
               of
               Man
               is
               to
               be
               prefered
            
             
             
               before
               the
               Vertue
               of
               a
               Woman
               .
            
          
           
             But
             some
             that
             are
             Interested
             with
             
             Self-Love
             ,
             will
             Object
             ,
             Why
             should
             the
             Woman
             deprive
             her self
             of
             all
             Pleasure
             ,
             since
             a
             Prison
             ,
             in
             such
             Case
             ,
             would
             be
             equally
             Comfortable
             ?
             We
             do
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Woman
             must
             deprive
             her self
             of
             all
             Recreations
             that
             are
             honest
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             must
             conform
             her
             Pleasures
             to
             those
             of
             her
             Husband
             .
             Yea
             ,
             granting
             she
             should
             refrain
             her self
             from
             all
             these
             Toys
             which
             carry
             the
             Name
             of
             Pleasures
             ,
             can
             any
             thing
             equalise
             the
             Pleasure
             of
             Domestick
             Peace
             ?
             Is
             that
             a
             Pleasure
             ;
             for
             Example
             ,
             to
             run
             to
             Balls
             at
             Nights
             ,
             when
             she
             is
             sure
             at
             her
             return
             to
             find
             her
             Husband
             transported
             with
             Anger
             and
             Rage
             at
             home
             ?
             Is
             it
             a
             Pleasure
             to
             frequent
             Comedies
             ,
             especially
             in
             suspected
             Company
             ,
             when
             she
             is
             sure
             at
             her
             Return
             to
             be
             oppressed
             with
             Affronts
             and
             Reproofs
             ?
             And
             lastly
             ,
             can
             it
             be
             a
             Pleasure
             to
             live
             always
             
             in
             fear
             least
             her
             Husband
             shoul●
             come
             to
             the
             knowledg
             of
             her
             appointed
             Meetings
             ,
             and
             other
             Extravagan●
             Courses
             ?
             To
             live
             always
             in
             Disguisement
             and
             unsetledness
             ?
             When
             on
             the
             contrary
             nothing
             can
             equal
             the
             Pleasure
             of
             Peace
             and
             Union
             ,
             both
             according
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             Persons
             that
             have
             had
             the
             Experience
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             others
             that
             understand
             themselves
             ,
             even
             so
             far
             that
             it
             is
             established
             for
             an
             undoubted
             Maxim
             ,
             that
             nothing
             so
             advantagious
             or
             desirable
             can
             accrew
             to
             Man
             ,
             as
             concord
             and
             agreement
             of
             desires
             between
             Man
             and
             Wife
             in
             their
             Family
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             necessary
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             honest
             Wife
             ,
             who
             would
             maintain
             Peace
             ,
             and
             heal
             the
             Diseased
             Mind
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             do
             shun
             the
             company
             of
             censured
             Women
             ;
             and
             instead
             thereof
             do
             invite
             honest
             Women
             for
             their
             Society
             at
             home
             ,
             I
             mean
             such
             as
             are
             truly
             Vertuous
             ,
             and
             I
             say
             invite
             them
             :
             since
             to
             go
             abroad
             to
             seek
             them
             might
             yet
             perhaps
             nourish
             the
             suspition
             of
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             and
             moreover
             for
             this
             Advantage
             that
             may
             accrew
             thence
             ,
             that
             her
             Husband
             may
             see
             by
             them
             Examples
             of
             the
             mildness
             and
             confidence
             of
             other
             Husbands
             .
          
           
           
             And
             withal
             she
             must
             keep
             at
             a
             di●tance
             ,
             all
             these
             insignificant
             desires
             or
             Fancies
             ,
             that
             lead
             to
             a
             Childish
             base●ess
             ;
             Employing
             her self
             in
             things
             that
             are
             of
             Moment
             ,
             and
             in
             governing
             of
             her
             House
             ;
             Practising
             these
             Vertues
             that
             are
             most
             contrary
             to
             these
             kind
             of
             Enor●ities
             ,
             &
             applying
             herself
             to
             some
             kind
             of
             work
             or
             other
             thing
             that
             may
             give
             an
             apprehension
             far
             different
             from
             that
             of
             the
             disorder
             she
             may
             be
             suspected
             of
             .
          
           
             But
             above
             all
             things
             lot
             her
             avoid
             lying
             ;
             
             for
             nothing
             in
             the
             World
             Contributes
             so
             much
             to
             rase
             Suspition
             in
             the
             Husband
             ,
             and
             a
             Bad
             Esteem
             of
             her self
             in
             the
             World
             as
             this
             Vice
             ;
             which
             being
             an
             infallible
             token
             of
             a
             double
             &
             deceitful
             Mind
             ,
             the
             apprehension
             there
             of
             drives
             the
             Husband
             into
             distrusts
             and
             Jealousies
             that
             cannot
             be
             retrived
             .
          
           
             As
             on
             the
             contrary
             Candour
             and
             Ingenuity
             have
             so
             much
             Power
             over
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             ,
             that
             although
             it
             were
             even
             almost
             overcome
             by
             some
             apparent
             Circumstances
             and
             yeilding
             to
             suspetions
             ,
             yet
             they
             fortifie
             it
             so
             that
             it
             will
             give
             its
             self
             the
             lie
             .
             Now
             when
             I
             say
             she
             must
             avoid
             lying
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             even
             in
             things
             private
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             smallest
             Moment
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             things
             of
             
             greater
             Importance
             ,
             because
             that
             a
             lie
             in
             the
             one
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             does
             produce
             the
             same
             Effect
             in
             the
             Mind
             of
             him
             it
             is
             related
             to
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             hereof
             a
             Signal
             Example
             in
             History
             a
             of
             Eudosia
             Wife
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Theodosius
             ,
             a
             Present
             being
             made
             to
             the
             Emperour
             of
             an
             Apple
             which
             for
             its
             excessive
             greatness
             ,
             was
             very
             rare
             ,
             for
             which
             cause
             he
             sent
             it
             to
             the
             Empress
             ;
             She
             received
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             without
             thinking
             any
             harm
             ,
             gave
             it
             to
             one
             named
             Paulinus
             ,
             a
             Learned
             Man
             ,
             for
             whom
             she
             had
             a
             respect
             ,
             being
             Learned
             her self
             .
             He
             not
             knowing
             from
             whence
             it
             first
             came
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             worthy
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             the
             Emperour
             for
             its
             rarity
             ,
             goes
             and
             offers
             it
             to
             him
             ;
             the
             Emperour
             at
             first
             admires
             it
             ,
             not
             knowing
             it
             to
             be
             the
             same
             Apple
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             calling
             it
             to
             Remembrance
             ,
             he
             thereupon
             conceives
             a
             Suspition
             ;
             and
             departing
             immediately
             ,
             goes
             to
             the
             Empress
             ,
             and
             presently
             asks
             her
             for
             the
             Apple
             .
             She
             not
             knowing
             what
             had
             passed
             ,
             through
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             for
             Fear
             he
             might
             take
             it
             ill
             that
             she
             had
             given
             it
             away
             ;
             tells
             him
             she
             had
             eat
             it
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             asks
             her
             a
             second
             time
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             answers
             the
             
             same
             thing
             ,
             and
             confirms
             it
             with
             an
             Oath
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             being
             straightway
             in
             Wrath
             ,
             shews
             her
             the
             Apple
             ,
             and
             convinces
             her
             of
             a
             lie
             ,
             which
             confirming
             his
             Jealousie
             of
             a
             Criminal
             Love
             ,
             he
             put
             Paulinus
             to
             Death
             and
             Banished
             the
             Empress
             .
          
           
             Behold
             the
             〈…〉
             ce
             of
             a
             lie
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             seem
             a
             Trivial
             thing
             ,
             yet
             which
             in
             an
             Instant
             counterpoised
             the
             Ballance
             of
             the
             Opinion
             of
             a
             Husband
             ,
             of
             the
             Merits
             ,
             Ver
             〈…〉
             and
             rare
             qualilities
             of
             his
             Princess
             ;
             wherewith
             she
             was
             so
             largely
             endow'd
             ,
             that
             thereby
             only
             from
             being
             a
             private
             Person
             before
             ,
             she
             was
             advanced
             to
             be
             the
             Wife
             of
             an
             Emperour
             .
             And
             indeed
             this
             Virtue
             retain'd
             its
             Lusture
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             for
             being
             retire'd
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             as
             the
             History
             saith
             ,
             she
             liv'd
             and
             Dyed
             in
             Holy
             Orders
             .
             This
             Example
             I
             have
             produced
             to
             shew
             the
             dismal
             Effects
             of
             double
             dealing
             ,
             let
             it
             appear
             never
             so
             Innocent
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Besides
             all
             that
             we
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             
             the
             Honest
             Wife
             will
             always
             be
             careful
             to
             express
             so
             much
             Compliance
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             that
             though
             she
             receive
             never
             so
             bad
             usage
             from
             him
             ,
             yet
             she
             will
             not
             loose
             nor
             lessen
             the
             respect
             she
             ows
             
             him
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             provokes
             this
             Passion
             so
             much
             as
             Obstinacy
             and
             disdain
             .
             Which
             are
             commonly
             produced
             in
             Women
             ,
             from
             the
             conceipt
             they
             have
             of
             their
             Beauty
             ,
             or
             other
             External
             advantages
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             Passionate
             Love
             their
             Husbands
             express
             to
             them
             ;
             they
             look
             upon
             these
             Baits
             as
             Chains
             wherewith
             they
             may
             draw
             them
             wheresoever
             they
             Please
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             they
             perceive
             in
             their
             Husbands
             the
             Transports
             of
             Vehement
             Love
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             become
             Arrogant
             and
             Disdainful
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             they
             consider
             not
             that
             this
             Love
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             qualified
             ,
             is
             a
             Love
             sick
             Passion
             ,
             which
             by
             frequent
             Provocations
             they
             cause
             to
             degenerate
             into
             a
             Phrensie
             or
             Mortal
             Hatred
             .
          
           
             Mariam
             the
             Wife
             of
             Herod
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             spoke
             before
             ,
             may
             be
             Example
             and
             
             a
             Lesson
             for
             them
             ,
             she
             surpassed
             infinitely
             ,
             saith
             the
             Historian
             ,
             all
             the
             Women
             of
             that
             Age
             ,
             in
             Beauty
             ,
             in
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             in
             Virtuous
             Qualities
             ;
             which
             endowments
             were
             indeed
             the
             Cause
             of
             her
             Unhappiness
             .
             for
             seeing
             the
             King
             her
             Husband
             so
             Passionately
             Enamoured
             of
             her
             ,
             she
             beleived
             no
             Danger
             of
             loosing
             his
             Affections
             ;
             and
             laid
             a
             side
             the
             respect
             
             She
             ought
             him
             .
             But
             what
             followed
             ?
             The
             King
             Changed
             his
             Love
             into
             Rage
             ,
             and
             giving
             Ear
             to
             false
             Accusations
             of
             her
             Honour
             ,
             his
             Jealousie
             gave
             way
             to
             let
             this
             Innocent
             Princess
             be
             Condemned
             to
             Death
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             before
             .
          
           
             Not
             much
             unlike
             to
             this
             ,
             was
             that
             of
             a
             
               Roman
               Hero
            
             ,
             who
             having
             put
             away
             his
             Wife
             ,
             all
             People
             were
             Astonished
             at
             it
             ,
             seeing
             she
             was
             so
             perfectly
             Beautiful
             and
             Lovely
             :
             yet
             he
             ,
             having
             secluded
             her
             ,
             because
             of
             her
             Arrogancy
             ,
             and
             Stubborn
             Humours
             ,
             wherewith
             she
             wearied
             him
             unces●antly
             ,
             gave
             no
             other
             Return
             ,
             or
             Reason
             ,
             but
             shewing
             them
             her
             Shoe
             ;
             said
             ,
             
               if
               you
               had
               put
               this
               on
               ,
               you
               would
               have
               felt
               where
               it
               hurt
               you
               .
            
          
           
             An
             Honest
             and
             good
             Wife
             ,
             then
             must
             not
             presume
             upon
             either
             her
             Birth
             ,
             if
             perhaps
             it
             be
             above
             that
             of
             her
             Husbands
             ,
             or
             that
             she
             had
             the
             Fortune
             of
             a
             larger
             Portion
             ,
             or
             in
             her
             Beauty
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Endowment
             whatsoever
             ,
             but
             must
             settle
             her
             Ambition
             on
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             do
             more
             intimately
             engage
             his
             Affections
             :
             Which
             are
             her
             good
             conduct
             ,
             her
             Mildness
             ,
             her
             Compliance
             ,
             and
             her
             Obedience
             ;
             so
             that
             instead
             of
             being
             more
             and
             more
             conceited
             of
             her
             
             self
             ,
             and
             Stubborn
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             too
             Ordinary
             ▪
             she
             may
             be
             more
             and
             more
             agreeable
             and
             Lovely
             in
             all
             her
             Actions
             .
             a
          
           
             And
             that
             she
             may
             succeed
             herein
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             she
             must
             bear
             all
             the
             Extravagancies
             of
             her
             Husbands
             Jealousie
             with
             Mildness
             and
             Humility
             ;
             recalling
             to
             mind
             that
             from
             the
             very
             day
             of
             their
             Nuptials
             ,
             it
             was
             imposd
             upon
             her
             for
             a
             Law
             by
             God
             ,
             to
             conform
             her self
             to
             the
             Humours
             of
             her
             Husband
             .
             b
          
           
             So
             it
             hehoves
             her
             to
             bear
             patiently
             all
             his
             rash
             and
             inconsiderate
             Demeanours
             ;
             which
             Patience
             will
             reward
             its
             self
             with
             Peace
             ,
             wherein
             she
             will
             rejoyce
             .
             c
             And
             indeed
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             capable
             of
             disarming
             his
             Fury
             ,
             or
             to
             free
             him
             from
             that
             Evil
             Spirit
             possesses
             his
             Mind
             ,
             as
             Patience
             and
             Mildness
             ,
             whereby
             an
             Honest
             Wife
             smooths
             over
             ,
             and
             takes
             in
             good
             part
             the
             overflowings
             of
             this
             Jealousie
             ,
             censuring
             them
             as
             Effects
             of
             inconsiderateness
             ,
             and
             hasty
             Humour
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Vertue
             of
             the
             VVife
             resuming
             as
             it
             were
             a
             fresh
             Lustre
             ,
             the
             Husband
             will
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             be
             forc't
             to
             acknowledg
             it
             ,
             and
             submit
             
             himself
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             the
             Storm
             〈…〉
             f
             his
             Passion
             is
             blown
             over
             d
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             the
             End
             ,
             these
             Remedies
             may
             
             Operate
             against
             the
             Vehemency
             of
             this
             Passion
             ,
             for
             her
             last
             Remedy
             ,
             let
             her
             have
             recourse
             to
             God
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             Tears
             :
             for
             it
             is
             by
             this
             means
             that
             the
             Devils
             are
             dispossest
             e
             she
             must
             utter
             her
             Groans
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             beg
             Strength
             of
             him
             to
             support
             Patiently
             the
             Afflictions
             which
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             lay
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             sometimes
             sends
             to
             Honour
             Just
             Souls
             with
             the
             Glory
             of
             Martyrdom
             .
             She
             must
             recommend
             her
             Innocence
             into
             his
             Hands
             ;
             and
             most
             assuredly
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             chief
             and
             true
             Espouse
             of
             a
             Godly
             and
             Chast
             Soul
             ,
             he
             will
             take
             her
             to
             his
             Protection
             ,
             and
             will
             change
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             Husband
             ,
             or
             else
             will
             Sanctifie
             her
             Persecutions
             to
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
            
             Of
             the
             Jealousie
             of
             Women
             ,
             and
             the
             Remedy
             thereof
             .
          
           
             WE
             have
             now
             seen
             some
             of
             the
             effects
             
             of
             this
             Virulent
             Jealousie
             ,
             which
             may
             well
             be
             term'd
             a
             Savage
             Beast
             ;
             but
             to
             hear
             another
             of
             a
             clear
             differing
             Character
             ,
             and
             ,
             which
             is
             strange
             ,
             is
             ,
             yet
             infinitely
             more
             dangerous
             and
             insupportable
             than
             the
             other
             .
             Nature
             having
             denyed
             Force
             to
             the
             Woman
             ,
             has
             abundantly
             recompensed
             her
             with
             Subtlety
             a
             whereby
             She
             effects
             ,
             yea
             outdoes
             ,
             by
             artifice
             ,
             whatever
             Man
             can
             doe
             by
             the
             overt
             means
             of
             force
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             whereas
             the
             Jealousie
             of
             Men
             rises
             up
             to
             apparent
             Transports
             of
             Passion
             ,
             the
             Jealousie
             of
             Women
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             shews
             it self
             in
             Artifices
             ,
             in
             Dissemblings
             ,
             in
             Scrutinies
             ,
             in
             Ensnarings
             ,
             in
             Murrnurings
             ,
             and
             in
             ill
             Humours
             .
             And
             though
             at
             the
             first
             She
             does
             not
             appear
             so
             terrible
             nor
             so
             dangerous
             ,
             nevertheless
             She
             is
             found
             at
             last
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             as
             secret
             Enemies
             are
             much
             more
             dangerous
             
             than
             those
             that
             are
             ●●ofest
             so
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             
               one
               would
               rather
               abide
               with
               a
               Lyon
               or
               a
               Dragon
               than
               with
               a
               wicked
               Woman
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Scripture
             says
             a
             .
             〈…〉
             n
             short
             ,
             this
             Jealousie
             violent
             has
             its
             intervals
             ,
             and
             its
             better
             moments
             make
             some
             recompense
             for
             its
             Paroxysms
             ;
             but
             this
             deaf
             and
             subtle
             Jealousie
             never
             〈…〉
             ets
             go
             its
             hold
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             slow
             working
             Poyson
             ,
             yet
             operates
             without
             remission
             ,
             and
             scarce
             obeys
             to
             any
             Antidote
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             makes
             it
             more
             incurable
             is
             ,
             
             that
             Women
             do
             flatter
             themselves
             with
             certain
             Reasons
             ,
             whereby
             they
             pretend
             to
             make
             their
             Passion
             lawful
             ,
             and
             to
             ground
             it
             as
             upon
             Natural
             right
             .
             But
             since
             these
             Reasons
             are
             no
             more
             than
             mists
             which
             hinder
             them
             from
             seeing
             true
             Reason
             ,
             or
             rather
             rights
             ,
             they
             assume
             by
             pure
             Usurpation
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             expedient
             to
             consider
             them
             in
             particular
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             undeceived
             ,
             and
             order
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Peace
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             may
             be
             reestablished
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             although
             
             the
             submission
             that
             Women
             owe
             to
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             be
             according
             to
             the
             Precepts
             and
             Laws
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             commands
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Civil
             
             Disciplin
             〈…〉
             yet
             it
             is
             reciprocal
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Husband
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             Wife
             or
             at
             least
             it
             is
             no
             more
             than
             a
             submission
             out
             of
             decency
             or
             good
             manners
             since
             besides
             ,
             that
             the
             Bands
             by
             which
             they
             are
             Joyned
             ,
             are
             equally
             indissoluble
             on
             the
             Part
             of
             the
             Husband
             ,
             as
             o
             〈…〉
             the
             Part
             of
             the
             Wife
             ;
             they
             are
             according
             to
             Nature
             equal
             one
             to
             the
             other
             in
             all
             other
             things
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             (
             say
             they
             )
             seeing
             Nature
             has
             made
             the
             Man
             and
             the
             Woman
             equal
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             preposterous
             to
             pretend
             that
             one
             should
             be
             inferior
             to
             the
             other
             .
             And
             this
             equality
             they
             prove
             invincibly
             (
             as
             they
             think
             )
             by
             affirm
             ▪
             that
             Nature
             has
             allowed
             nothing
             to
             Man
             but
             in
             what
             she
             has
             been
             as
             liberal
             to
             Women
             :
             A
             Body
             alike
             composed
             of
             the
             same
             Organs
             ,
             and
             endowed
             with
             the
             same
             Senses
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             capable
             of
             all
             things
             alike
             ,
             having
             the
             same
             Force
             and
             the
             same
             Artifice
             :
             likewise
             a
             Soul
             in
             like
             manner
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             susceptible
             of
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             the
             performance
             of
             all
             Functions
             whereof
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             is
             capable
             .
          
           
             They
             confirm
             these
             things
             too
             by
             Authentick
             Examples
             ,
             that
             Men
             themselves
             ,
             how
             unanimously
             soever
             they
             have
             
             conspired
             amongst
             themselves
             to
             bar
             Women
             from
             Sciences
             ,
             from
             〈…〉
             gnities
             ,
             or
             Masculine
             Employs
             ,
             can
             no
             Case
             deny
             them
             .
             They
             show
             us
             〈…〉
             w
             the
             Amazons
             took
             up
             Arms
             Gene
             〈…〉
             usly
             ,
             Fought
             Valiantly
             ,
             and
             Vanquish
             〈…〉
             d
             the
             Men
             Gloriously
             .
             They
             re
             〈…〉
             onstrate
             to
             us
             Women
             that
             have
             excel
             〈…〉
             d
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             sublime
             Sciences
             ;
             in
             〈…〉
             rts
             ,
             and
             in
             Tongues
             ;
             they
             Report
             of
             Women
             that
             have
             Raigned
             and
             Govern
             〈…〉
             d
             States
             more
             prudently
             than
             Men.
             And
             they
             also
             alledg
             ,
             that
             some
             People
             have
             chosen
             rather
             to
             be
             Commanded
             by
             Women
             than
             by
             Men
             a
             ,
             and
             who
             have
             Reverenced
             them
             as
             Godesses
             ,
             and
             lookt
             upon
             their
             Advice
             as
             upon
             Oracles
             .
             And
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             confirm
             the
             Force
             of
             this
             Truth
             by
             the
             Examples
             of
             Kingdomes
             ,
             where
             the
             Right
             of
             Succession
             falls
             indiscriminatly
             upon
             the
             Women
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Men
             b
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             you
             will
             pass
             to
             Religion
             ,
             they
             shew
             us
             that
             God
             Created
             Woman
             as
             well
             as
             Man
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             a
             Nobler
             Substance
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             were
             Created
             of
             the
             Bone
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             yet
             they
             
             were
             not
             produced
             by
             Man
             ,
             God
             himself
             esteeming
             them
             equally
             worthy
             o
             〈…〉
             his
             handy
             work
             as
             the
             Man
             himself
             .
             And
             what
             Confirms
             this
             Equality
             to
             the
             very
             height
             ,
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             World
             lai
             〈…〉
             down
             his
             Life
             for
             Women
             as
             well
             a
             〈…〉
             Men
             ,
             and
             has
             opened
             the
             Treasures
             of
             his
             Grace
             to
             them
             equally
             ;
             and
             as
             Grace
             has
             made
             Martyrs
             of
             Men
             for
             the
             Laws
             sake
             of
             this
             Divine
             Master
             ,
             i
             〈…〉
             has
             also
             made
             Martyrs
             of
             Women
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             hath
             made
             Men
             Saints
             ,
             so
             it
             has
             made
             Women
             Saints
             ;
             not
             to
             Insist
             upon
             what
             might
             give
             even
             the
             Prerogative
             to
             Women
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             Honour
             them
             so
             much
             as
             to
             be
             Incarnated
             in
             the
             Womb
             of
             a
             Virgin.
             Now
             these
             things
             being
             so
             ,
             it
             must
             arise
             from
             prejudice
             to
             think
             that
             Women
             ought
             to
             give
             place
             to
             Men.
             
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             Answer
             to
             these
             Objections
             ,
             
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             say
             that
             Man
             and
             Woman
             are
             equal
             between
             themselves
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             same
             thing
             as
             to
             say
             the
             two
             Sexes
             are
             equal
             the
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             for
             these
             Generalities
             comprehend
             all
             the
             individuals
             or
             distinct
             Persons
             that
             are
             comprehended
             in
             either
             Species
             or
             either
             Sex.
             Whilst
             we
             Insist
             therefore
             upon
             shewing
             the
             
             Equality
             or
             Inequality
             of
             Man
             and
             Woman
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             compa
             〈…〉
             ng
             the
             two
             Sexes
             together
             by
             this
             to
             〈…〉
             llity
             of
             Persons
             which
             compose
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             Persons
             in
             Particular
             ;
             or
             the
             whole
             ,
             considered
             as
             so
             ,
             is
             di
             〈…〉
             inct
             from
             the
             Parts
             whereof
             it
             is
             Composed
             ,
             considered
             as
             parts
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             〈…〉
             hole
             considered
             as
             whole
             hath
             adjuncts
             which
             the
             parts
             have
             not
             :
             So
             that
             we
             must
             make
             an
             abstraction
             ,
             and
             compare
             〈…〉
             ne
             whole
             to
             another
             whole
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             two
             wholes
             one
             with
             another
             .
             For
             who
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             can
             be
             able
             to
             compare
             in
             the
             particular
             ,
             each
             Man
             with
             every
             Woman
             ,
             to
             know
             ,
             by
             Example
             ,
             if
             the
             number
             of
             Men
             be
             equal
             to
             that
             of
             Women
             ;
             how
             many
             are
             bigger
             ,
             or
             how
             many
             less
             of
             the
             Men
             or
             of
             the
             Women
             ;
             how
             many
             are
             more
             or
             less
             strong
             ;
             how
             many
             more
             or
             less
             agile
             ;
             how
             many
             are
             more
             or
             less
             Learned
             ;
             how
             many
             more
             or
             less
             Vertuous
             ,
             of
             the
             one
             than
             of
             the
             other
             ?
             who
             can
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             make
             this
             Comparison
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             conclude
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             one
             Sex
             is
             equal
             or
             unequal
             to
             the
             other
             ?
             It
             must
             be
             then
             by
             this
             totallity
             of
             Persons
             taken
             as
             in
             a
             Mass
             together
             ,
             that
             this
             Comparison
             must
             be
             made
             .
          
           
           
             Likewise
             it
             will
             be
             very
             necessary
             understand
             well
             the
             word
             Equal
             ,
             t
             〈…〉
             we
             may
             not
             deviate
             by
             its
             Ambiguity
             Geometricians
             admit
             Two
             sorts
             of
             quality
             ,
             the
             one
             Absolute
             ,
             the
             other
             Proportional
             .
             A
             thing
             is
             Absolutely
             qual
             to
             another
             ,
             when
             compared
             there
             with
             ,
             it
             contains
             that
             other
             ,
             just
             so
             many
             times
             as
             that
             other
             contains
             it
             ,
             the
             same
             Reason
             ;
             as
             Two
             Circles
             th
             〈…〉
             have
             the
             same
             length
             of
             Diameter
             ,
             an
             Equal
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             t
             〈…〉
             parts
             of
             the
             one
             are
             Equal
             ,
             in
             the
             sa
             〈…〉
             Reason
             ,
             to
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             th
             〈…〉
             is
             to
             say
             the
             one
             shall
             contain
             the
             sa
             〈…〉
             number
             of
             parts
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             bign
             〈…〉
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             this
             other
             shall
             co
             〈…〉
             tain
             of
             its
             parts
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             bigne
             〈…〉
             Equality
             ,
             Proportional
             ,
             or
             Imperfe
             〈…〉
             is
             ,
             when
             Two
             things
             have
             their
             pa
             〈…〉
             proportionally
             answering
             one
             another
             which
             yet
             are
             not
             of
             the
             same
             Exte
             〈…〉
             so
             a
             small
             Circle
             has
             Three
             Hundred
             and
             Sixty
             Degrees
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             large
             although
             one
             of
             these
             Degrees
             be
             n
             〈…〉
             of
             so
             large
             Extent
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             large
             Circle
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             distinction
             ,
             the
             Equality
             〈◊〉
             Inequality
             of
             Solid
             Bodies
             is
             found
             ,
             and
             because
             there
             is
             difference
             in
             Degree
             
             or
             more
             and
             less
             in
             things
             also
             Immate
             〈…〉
             al
             ,
             as
             for
             our
             present
             Example
             ▪
             Mo
             〈…〉
             al
             things
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             wont
             to
             compare
             them
             ,
             by
             Analogy
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             〈…〉
             orm
             and
             Method
             ,
             using
             likewise
             the
             〈…〉
             me
             Term
             of
             Equal
             ,
             to
             Express
             the
             Qualities
             of
             things
             that
             admit
             of
             Intension
             or
             Remission
             ,
             or
             More
             or
             Less
             ,
             〈…〉
             s
             we
             do
             here
             in
             this
             Subject
             :
             For
             Man
             and
             Woman
             being
             Composed
             of
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             the
             Proprieties
             and
             Qualities
             of
             these
             Two
             Essential
             Parts
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             measure
             the
             Equality
             or
             ●nequality
             between
             them
             ,
             in
             either
             Spe
             〈…〉
             ies
             of
             Equality
             .
             For
             if
             they
             should
             have
             such
             an
             Equality
             between
             themselves
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             Sex
             contains
             no
             more
             ,
             or
             whose
             Qualities
             are
             intended
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             this
             Equality
             by
             its
             very
             Name
             Excludes
             all
             Authority
             ,
             and
             we
             should
             infer
             an
             Injury
             on
             Women
             ,
             to
             pretend
             that
             they
             should
             Submit
             to
             Men.
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             〈◊〉
             be
             made
             apparent
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             an
             ●nequality
             between
             them
             ,
             I
             hope
             none
             will
             be
             so
             unreasonable
             ,
             as
             to
             deny
             Submission
             ,
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             Reason
             and
             Nature
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             it
             plainly
             appears
             ,
             by
             the
             Principles
             we
             have
             already
             Established
             ▪
             
             That
             the
             Two
             Sexes
             are
             n
             〈…〉
             Naturally
             Equal
             ▪
             between
             themselves
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             easily
             demonstrated
             further
             ;
             in
             the
             prosecution
             whereof
             ,
             we
             shall
             begin
             with
             the
             Objections
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             Refel
             them
             ,
             and
             thereby
             prove
             our
             Assertion
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Method
             as
             they
             have
             been
             proposed
             :
             In
             the
             first
             place
             then
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             That
             Nature
             has
             given
             a
             Soul
             and
             a
             Body
             to
             Women
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             with
             that
             of
             Men
             :
             But
             it
             is
             not
             at
             all
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             Souls
             and
             Bodies
             of
             Women
             are
             Endowed
             with
             Qualities
             Absolutely
             Equal
             to
             these
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             consequently
             Equally
             capable
             of
             the
             same
             performances
             .
          
           
             The
             Body
             of
             the
             Woman
             is
             subject
             to
             sundry
             Infirmities
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             Body
             of
             Man
             is
             Exempt
             .
             To
             this
             we
             may
             add
             ,
             That
             they
             pass
             the
             half
             of
             their
             Time
             in
             Bearing
             and
             Bringing
             forth
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             in
             Nourishing
             them
             ;
             which
             is
             an
             unavoidable
             Engagement
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             respects
             ,
             an
             Infirmity
             ,
             to
             which
             Man
             is
             not
             in
             the
             least
             Subject
             .
             Now
             these
             Infirmities
             in
             Nature
             ,
             causing
             by
             necessary
             Consequence
             ,
             a
             Debility
             or
             Weakness
             in
             Women
             ,
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             
             Men
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Males
             of
             most
             part
             of
             Animals
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             have
             more
             Strength
             and
             Vigor
             ,
             than
             Women
             ,
             or
             other
             Females
             .
             Experience
             shews
             it
             plainly
             enough
             ,
             without
             any
             necessity
             of
             words
             to
             prove
             it
             :
             And
             Reason
             it self
             lets
             us
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             not
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             Reason
             to
             expect
             more
             Vigor
             ,
             more
             force
             ,
             and
             more
             Performance
             ,
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             from
             a
             Body
             that
             is
             Sound
             ,
             〈…〉
             rong
             ,
             and
             Vigorous
             ,
             than
             from
             one
             that
             is
             Infirm
             and
             Weak
             .
          
           
             Now
             since
             ,
             according
             to
             Experience
             ,
             and
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             the
             ●abitude
             of
             the
             Body
             passes
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             because
             the
             Soul
             has
             so
             strait
             an
             Union
             with
             the
             Body
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             affected
             with
             the
             Qualities
             thereof
             ;
             it
             must
             follow
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Woman
             is
             Weak
             ,
             the
             Powers
             of
             her
             Soul
             must
             be
             Weak
             also
             .
             
               The
               Body
            
             (
             saith
             Seneca
             ,
             )
             a
             )
             
               is
               the
               Burden
               and
               Pain
               of
               the
               Soul
               ▪
               when
               it
               is
               Oppressed
               therewith
               it
               Faints
               ,
               or
               it
               is
               kept
               Prisoner
               by
               it
               .
            
             It
             is
             for
             ▪
             this
             Reason
             ,
             that
             Women
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             ,
             are
             〈…〉
             r
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             Subject
             to
             these
             Vi
             〈…〉
             es
             which
             do
             ordinarily
             accompany
             Weakness
             (
             b
             )
             ;
             as
             to
             be
             Fearful
             ,
             Idle
             ,
             〈…〉
             iven
             to
             Pleasure
             ,
             Suspitious
             ,
             Inconstant
             ,
             
             Indiscreet
             ,
             Superstitious
             ,
             Subtle
             ,
             Envious
             ,
             Covetous
             ,
             Revengeful
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             like
             Nature
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             of
             them
             Failings
             ,
             contrary
             to
             that
             force
             of
             Mind
             ,
             that
             renders
             a
             Man
             capable
             to
             resist
             the
             Assaulting
             illusion
             ,
             and
             stick
             fast
             to
             Truth
             .
          
           
             It
             being
             so
             ,
             as
             without
             doubt
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             since
             the
             very
             finger
             of
             Nature
             shews
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             Obvious
             ,
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             Two
             Sexes
             are
             not
             Equal
             ,
             between
             themselves
             .
             But
             that
             they
             may
             be
             more
             thorowly
             convinced
             ,
             we
             shall
             only
             apply
             to
             the
             Man
             ,
             what
             Women
             can
             affirm
             of
             themselves
             ,
             for
             the
             Excellency
             of
             their
             Sex
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             thereby
             see
             the
             difference
             plainly
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             and
             Experience
             confirm
             〈…〉
             it
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Vices
             we
             have
             spoken
             o
             〈…〉
             just
             now
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             that
             degree
             in
             Man
             ,
             (
             in
             general
             speaking
             ,
             )
             as
             in
             Woman
             .
             And
             for
             their
             Vertues
             Imagine
             to
             your selves
             as
             many
             Women
             as
             you
             please
             ,
             which
             do
             or
             have
             Excelled
             in
             Vertue
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             yet
             more
             Men
             :
             Suppose
             to
             your selves
             the
             most
             Learned
             of
             Women
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             Men
             yet
             more
             Learned
             :
             Imagine
             to
             your selves
             the
             most
             Renowned
             At
             chievements
             perform'd
             by
             Women
             ,
             you
             
             shall
             find
             that
             Men
             have
             done
             more
             Glorious
             Exploits
             :
             Imagine
             to
             your selves
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             all
             the
             Goodly
             ,
             Great
             and
             Heroick
             Actions
             ,
             that
             have
             hitherto
             been
             done
             by
             Women
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             yet
             Greater
             and
             more
             Transcendant
             Actions
             perform'd
             by
             Men.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             therefore
             a
             Manifest
             and
             Natural
             Inequality
             between
             the
             Sexes
             :
             and
             which
             is
             indeed
             with
             reason
             ,
             since
             
             the
             Author
             of
             Nature
             himself
             ,
             has
             precisely
             Ordain'd
             it
             in
             the
             Creation
             of
             Man
             and
             Woman
             .
             For
             notwithstanding
             ,
             he
             hath
             Created
             the
             Woman
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Man
             ,
             yet
             he
             Created
             the
             Man
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             Woman
             only
             because
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Man.
             
               It
               is
               not
               good
               that
               Man
               should
               be
               alone
               ,
            
             (
             said
             God
             ,
             )
             
               let
               us
               make
               him
               a
               Help
               meet
               for
               him
               ,
            
             or
             as
             other
             Texts
             have
             it
             ,
             
               An
               Help
               that
               shall
               be
               in
               his
               Power
               ,
            
             or
             ,
             
               That
               shall
               be
               according
               to
               him
            
             a
             .
             Now
             that
             which
             is
             as
             a
             help
             to
             a
             thing
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             not
             made
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             thing
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             Excellent
             as
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             for
             whom
             it
             is
             made
             ,
             or
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             is
             only
             an
             help
             :
             This
             Position
             is
             so
             Natural
             ,
             that
             Philosophy
             makes
             it
             an
             Axiome
             b
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             meet
             ,
             agreeing
             ,
             or
             convenient
             to
             any
             
             thing
             ,
             is
             not
             equal
             to
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             Geometry
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             presently
             shew
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             by
             Nature
             and
             by
             the
             words
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             Man
             and
             Woman
             are
             not
             Equal
             ,
             between
             themselves
             ;
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             Man
             has
             a
             Natural
             Prerogative
             over
             the
             Woman
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             since
             Nature
             will
             have
             the
             less
             ,
             to
             give
             place
             to
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             more
             imperfect
             ,
             to
             that
             which
             is
             more
             perfect
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             undeniable
             Truth
             ,
             that
             the
             Superiority
             belongs
             to
             the
             Man
             ,
             by
             Natural
             Right
             .
             This
             conclusion
             holds
             ,
             without
             any
             difficulty
             ,
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Innocence
             ,
             and
             uncorrupted
             Nature
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             State
             of
             Sin
             ,
             after
             the
             Fall
             of
             Man
             ,
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Man
             is
             not
             only
             Authentickly
             confirm'd
             ,
             but
             the
             Submission
             of
             the
             Woman
             is
             enjoin'd
             by
             Command
             ;
             
               Thou
               shalt
               be
               Subject
               to
               thy
            
             
             
               Husband
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               Rule
               over
               thee
            
             ;
             saith
             God
             to
             the
             Woman
             (
             c
             )
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             undoubted
             Maxims
             ,
             which
             are
             universally
             received
             amongst
             Men
             ,
             deduce
             their
             Original
             with
             Nature
             it self
             ,
             we
             see
             that
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             the
             Man
             over
             the
             Woman
             has
             been
             always
             ,
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             generally
             Establish'd
             ,
             since
             the
             Creation
             
             of
             the
             World.
             In
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             true
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             Men
             do
             herein
             Usurp
             a
             Power
             to
             themselves
             ,
             to
             the
             Prejudice
             of
             the
             Woman
             ;
             that
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             they
             only
             maintain
             that
             Right
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             have
             had
             the
             Possession
             ,
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             Time.
             
          
           
             To
             say
             then
             that
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             so
             compared
             together
             by
             their
             Sexes
             ,
             are
             Equal
             ,
             were
             to
             offend
             Nature
             ,
             to
             run
             Counter
             from
             Truth
             ,
             and
             to
             deceive
             the
             World
             with
             a
             Sophism
             .
             For
             there
             is
             great
             difference
             between
             saying
             ,
             (
             speaking
             in
             the
             general
             )
             that
             Men
             and
             Women
             are
             Equal
             ,
             in
             an
             absolute
             and
             true
             Equality
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             ,
             in
             proportional
             Equality
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             in
             an
             Equality
             of
             Requisites
             ▪
             the
             First
             ,
             which
             Excludes
             all
             Authority
             ,
             or
             Superiority
             ,
             is
             not
             at
             all
             true
             ,
             for
             the
             Reasons
             alledged
             ;
             the
             Second
             is
             true
             .
          
           
             A
             Child
             ,
             for
             Example
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             a
             Man
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             Form
             that
             he
             is
             of
             ,
             and
             speaks
             as
             he
             does
             .
             He
             is
             even
             equal
             with
             him
             too
             ,
             in
             this
             proportional
             Equality
             ;
             for
             he
             has
             as
             many
             Parts
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Members
             ,
             as
             a
             
             Man
             has
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             a
             little
             Circle
             has
             as
             many
             degrees
             as
             the
             largest
             :
             But
             it
             is
             a
             Sophism
             ,
             to
             conclude
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             an
             Infant
             and
             a
             Man
             are
             Equal
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             altogether
             unequal
             in
             an
             absolute
             Equality
             ,
             whether
             you
             respect
             the
             Body
             ,
             or
             the
             Mind
             .
             The
             thing
             declares
             it self
             so
             ;
             for
             the
             Weakness
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Infirmity
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             renders
             the
             Child
             inferiour
             to
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             uncapable
             of
             the
             performances
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             in
             respect
             either
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             As
             therefore
             it
             would
             be
             Absur'd
             to
             say
             ,
             without
             any
             restriction
             ,
             that
             a
             Child
             and
             a
             Man
             are
             Equal
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             so
             in
             this
             proportional
             and
             imperfect
             Inequality
             ;
             so
             it
             would
             be
             rediculous
             to
             pretend
             ,
             because
             of
             this
             imperfect
             Equality
             ,
             a
             Man
             has
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             no
             Prerogative
             or
             Superiority
             over
             a
             Child
             ,
             for
             this
             Superiority
             is
             very
             visible
             and
             plain
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             this
             Preheminence
             or
             Superiority
             of
             a
             Man
             over
             a
             Child
             ,
             comes
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Feebleness
             of
             the
             Child
             ,
             it
             follows
             from
             hence
             ,
             this
             Feebleness
             or
             Infirmity
             ,
             is
             the
             Positive
             or
             Physical
             
             Principle
             of
             the
             Inequality
             of
             differing
             Species
             .
             So
             that
             by
             this
             Rule
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Women
             have
             been
             lookt
             upon
             ,
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             himself
             (
             a
             )
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             degree
             as
             Children
             (
             b
             )
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             likewise
             the
             same
             of
             Equality
             ,
             of
             Necessity
             or
             Requisites
             ;
             for
             none
             deny
             ,
             the
             Man
             and
             Woman
             being
             both
             necessary
             for
             the
             perpetuation
             of
             the
             Species
             ,
             as
             which
             cannot
             be
             done
             without
             the
             Woman
             ,
             more
             than
             without
             the
             Man
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Woman
             is
             of
             equal
             necessity
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             with
             the
             Man
             ▪
             But
             it
             is
             a
             bad
             conclusion
             ,
             to
             infer
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             the
             Woman
             is
             not
             Subordinated
             to
             the
             Man.
             And
             in
             the
             Progeny
             it self
             ,
             to
             the
             Production
             whereof
             ,
             they
             enter
             in
             common
             ,
             and
             whereto
             the
             Woman
             without
             doubt
             ,
             afterwards
             contributes
             more
             than
             the
             Man
             ,
             whether
             you
             consider
             her
             Bearing
             ,
             Bringing
             forth
             ,
             or
             the
             Nourishing
             and
             Education
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             the
             Universal
             Opinion
             of
             the
             World
             gives
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             more
             right
             over
             the
             Child
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             Mother
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             his
             Sex
             ▪
             Wherefore
             ,
             as
             it
             would
             be
             an
             unheard
             of
             Extravagancy
             ,
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             ,
             because
             a
             King
             cannot
             be
             King
             ,
             without
             Subjects
             ,
             
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             the
             Subjects
             are
             as
             necessary
             as
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             to
             the
             forming
             of
             an
             Estate
             ,
             or
             Body
             Politick
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Subjects
             must
             not
             be
             Subordinate
             to
             their
             King
             :
             So
             it
             would
             be
             as
             great
             an
             Absurdity
             ,
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             Woman
             is
             Equal
             ,
             and
             ought
             not
             to
             give
             Submission
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             because
             she
             is
             of
             Equal
             necessity
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             producing
             and
             continuing
             the
             Species
             .
          
           
             Now
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             is
             the
             comparison
             to
             be
             made
             between
             the
             Sexes
             ,
             and
             from
             such
             comparisons
             are
             our
             conclusions
             to
             be
             drawn
             ;
             and
             not
             prefering
             for
             indubitable
             Maxims
             ,
             the
             Inferences
             drawn
             from
             particular
             Actions
             ;
             since
             it
             is
             a
             very
             uncertain
             and
             false
             way
             of
             reasoning
             ,
             to
             draw
             general
             conclusions
             from
             particular
             propositions
             .
             Now
             ,
             admitting
             the
             Example
             of
             the
             Amazons
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             yet
             this
             only
             lets
             us
             see
             how
             much
             their
             Enterprises
             were
             repugnant
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             Female
             Sex
             ;
             for
             it
             behoved
             them
             in
             their
             Infancy
             to
             Burn
             off
             one
             of
             their
             Breasts
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             capable
             of
             the
             Exercises
             they
             were
             to
             perform
             ;
             and
             were
             likewise
             forced
             to
             leave
             their
             Warlike
             Exercises
             ,
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             to
             join
             
             themselves
             with
             the
             Men
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             Nations
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             be
             recruited
             .
             So
             that
             this
             may
             be
             properly
             look'd
             upon
             as
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Tragy-Comedy
             ,
             the
             Sex
             would
             for
             once
             Gratifie
             the
             World
             withal
             .
             And
             although
             they
             have
             sometimes
             overcome
             the
             Men
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             the
             Victory
             that
             the
             Men
             obtain'd
             at
             last
             over
             them
             ,
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             leave
             only
             a
             〈…〉
             light
             and
             confused
             Remembrance
             of
             them
             ,
             has
             decided
             the
             Preheminency
             of
             the
             Sex.
             
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             their
             Instances
             are
             much
             of
             the
             same
             force
             .
             And
             though
             they
             may
             produce
             Examples
             of
             Women
             that
             have
             excelled
             in
             the
             Sublimest
             Sciences
             ,
             yet
             that
             Establishes
             nothing
             in
             savour
             of
             the
             Female
             Sex
             ,
             and
             less
             yet
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             shewed
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Masculine
             Sex.
             
          
           
             Likewise
             their
             Instances
             of
             those
             Women
             that
             have
             been
             rendered
             Famous
             ,
             by
             their
             Prudent
             Governing
             their
             States
             ,
             are
             of
             no
             greater
             Efficacy
             :
             For
             if
             we
             compare
             these
             with
             others
             ,
             that
             have
             but
             badly
             Acquitted
             themselves
             in
             their
             Provinces
             ,
             by
             following
             the
             Natural
             Tendency
             of
             their
             Sex
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             which
             Ballance
             would
             be
             
             found
             lightest
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Descent
             of
             Crowns
             on
             Females
             ,
             it
             is
             grounded
             on
             Policy
             ,
             and
             takes
             only
             place
             where
             Males
             are
             destitute
             .
             For
             Policy
             and
             Experience
             do
             Teach
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             Destructive
             to
             a
             Monarchical
             State
             ,
             than
             Election
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             to
             give
             way
             to
             the
             Succession
             of
             this
             Sex
             ,
             than
             to
             hazard
             an
             entire
             Ruin
             ,
             for
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             they
             avoid
             all
             the
             Evil
             consequences
             of
             Contentious
             Elections
             ;
             especially
             ,
             if
             this
             succeeding
             Commandress
             be
             Married
             ,
             or
             Marry
             soon
             after
             .
          
           
             So
             likewise
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             some
             People
             that
             have
             highly
             esteemed
             Women
             ,
             and
             affected
             them
             for
             their
             Governours
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             as
             likely
             ;
             that
             the
             Emulation
             and
             Ambition
             of
             the
             Grandees
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             for
             the
             Government
             ,
             has
             put
             them
             upon
             this
             Humour
             ,
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             Consideration
             :
             and
             being
             withal
             ,
             Superstitious
             and
             Barbarous
             People
             a
             ,
             whose
             Soveraigns
             had
             the
             Authority
             of
             Counselling
             only
             ,
             rather
             than
             Commanding
             Indeed
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             when
             the
             People
             would
             only
             fill
             up
             a
             Valuity
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             when
             they
             desire
             a
             Soveraign
             only
             to
             
             be
             the
             first
             amongst
             his
             Equals
             ,
             (
             as
             certain
             People
             term
             it
             ,
             )
             it
             is
             of
             no
             great
             consequence
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             Man
             or
             a
             Woman
             ,
             or
             ▪
             (
             if
             you
             will
             )
             a
             Stock
             ,
             that
             Reigns
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             World
             was
             Incarnated
             in
             the
             Womb
             of
             a
             Virgin
             :
             but
             in
             that
             he
             only
             lets
             us
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             follow
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nature
             ,
             although
             by
             a
             means
             supernatural
             .
             And
             it
             will
             be
             sufficient
             to
             shew
             us
             once
             for
             all
             ,
             the
             Preheminency
             he
             has
             given
             to
             Man
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             was
             made
             Man
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             Woman
             .
             Now
             ,
             since
             he
             Died
             for
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             and
             has
             Enrich'd
             them
             both
             ,
             without
             distinction
             ,
             with
             his
             Grace
             ;
             we
             must
             conclude
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             Grace
             separates
             its
             self
             from
             the
             Dictates
             of
             Nature
             ,
             so
             likewise
             the
             Life
             of
             Grace
             which
             we
             lead
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             Glory
             ,
             in
             which
             Men
             and
             Women
             shall
             both
             Rejoyce
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             as
             our
             Saviour
             said
             ,
             
               They
               neither
               Marry
               ,
               nor
               are
               given
               in
               Marriage
               :
               Neither
               can
               they
               Die
               any
               more
               :
               For
               they
               are
               equal
               unto
               the
               Angels
               ,
               and
               are
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               ,
               being
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Resurrection
            
             a
             .
             So
             that
             we
             can
             conclude
             nothing
             from
             hence
             ,
             touching
             
             things
             that
             are
             simply
             Natural
             ,
             as
             this
             is
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             Christ
             has
             Raised
             some
             Women
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             Martyrs
             ;
             yet
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             been
             admitted
             into
             the
             Apostleship
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             degree
             far
             more
             Excellent
             ;
             no
             nor
             to
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             St.
             Paul
             forbids
             them
             to
             speak
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Faithful
             .
             
               Let
               your
               Women
               keep
               silence
               in
               the
               Churches
               :
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             )
             
               for
               it
               is
               not
               permitted
               unto
               them
               to
               speak
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               Commanded
               to
               be
               under
               Obedience
               ,
               as
               also
               saith
               the
               Law
            
             a
             .
             And
             in
             another
             place
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               Woman
               Learn
               in
               Silence
               ,
               with
               all
               Subjection
               .
               But
               I
               suffer
               not
               a
               Woman
               to
               Teach
            
             b
             .
             Then
             which
             nothing
             can
             more
             significantly
             declare
             their
             Subordination
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             all
             these
             Reasons
             drawn
             from
             Nature
             ,
             from
             Grace
             ,
             from
             Examples
             ,
             and
             from
             particular
             Customs
             of
             People
             ,
             are
             so
             far
             from
             disproving
             the
             Truths
             we
             have
             advanced
             ,
             that
             they
             much
             rather
             confirm
             them
             ;
             〈…〉
             mean
             ,
             the
             Inequality
             of
             the
             Sexes
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Preheminence
             of
             the
             Man
             over
             the
             Woman
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             
             the
             Subordination
             and
             Submission
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Man.
             
          
           
             But
             although
             they
             prove
             nothing
             in
             Favour
             of
             the
             generallity
             or
             totallity
             of
             the
             Sex
             of
             Women
             ,
             yet
             they
             plainly
             enough
             prove
             the
             equality
             ,
             or
             indeed
             ,
             the
             preheminency
             on
             the
             contrary
             part
             of
             some
             particular
             Persons
             .
             For
             as
             we
             said
             before
             ,
             the
             Sex
             may
             be
             considered
             either
             in
             its
             totality
             ,
             or
             in
             its
             individuals
             ,
             if
             we
             compare
             the
             Masculine
             to
             the
             Feminine
             Sex
             in
             their
             totality
             ,
             it
             is
             plainly
             evident
             ,
             the
             Man
             excels
             the
             Woman
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             we
             compare
             them
             in
             individuals
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             some
             particular
             Men
             ,
             with
             some
             particular
             Women
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             evidently
             true
             ,
             that
             Women
             do
             not
             only
             equal
             ,
             but
             excel
             some
             Men
             ,
             
               who
               can
               aver
            
             (
             saith
             Seneca
             a
             )
             
               that
               Nature
               has
               been
               cruel
               towards
               Women
               ,
               in
               that
               she
               has
               alotted
               them
               a
               small
               share
               of
               understanding
               ,
               or
               has
               dealt
               niggardly
               with
               them
               in
               any
               talent
               for
               Vertue
               ,
               which
               she
               allows
               to
               Men
               ?
               believe
               me
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               same
               vivacity
               ,
               the
               same
               disposition
               to
               good
               things
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               make
               good
               use
               of
               it
               :
               and
               they
               are
               no
               less
               able
               than
               Men
               to
               undergoe
               labour
               and
               pains
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               accustomed
               to
               it
            
             a
             and
             in
             another
             place
             he
             
             saith
             ,
             
               their
               Qualities
               are
               not
               inferiour
               to
               these
               of
               Men
               ,
               but
               they
               shew
               themselves
               less
               ,
            
             and
             this
             is
             because
             of
             their
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             weakness
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             obscures
             them
             ,
             as
             Clouds
             do
             the
             Sun.
             
          
           
             From
             which
             considerations
             ,
             we
             can
             never
             Extol
             enough
             Vertuous
             Women
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             diligently
             overcome
             these
             natural
             difficulties
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             so
             say
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             leave
             Nature
             it self
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             they
             shun
             all
             its
             allurements
             ,
             to
             apply
             themselves
             to
             Vertue
             .
             And
             in
             this
             Sense
             ,
             a
             Woman
             is
             capable
             of
             what
             a
             Man
             can
             be
             capable
             of
             ,
             yea
             ,
             she
             may
             not
             only
             equal
             him
             ,
             but
             infinitely
             surpass
             him
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             how
             many
             Men
             do
             we
             see
             that
             degenerate
             from
             that
             Force
             and
             Nobleness
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             Nature
             has
             made
             him
             partaker
             of
             ?
             how
             many
             Families
             do
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             St.
             Augustin
             (
             b
             )
             says
             ,
             have
             the
             Head
             cast
             down
             ?
             meaning
             by
             this
             expression
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Husband
             is
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             that
             Family
             has
             its
             Head
             cast
             down
             ,
             where
             the
             Wife
             is
             more
             Vertuous
             than
             the
             Man.
             
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             our
             purpose
             ,
             it
             does
             not
             follow
             from
             hence
             ,
             what
             disparity
             soever
             may
             sometimes
             happen
             ,
             to
             be
             between
             a
             Man
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             or
             
             whatsoever
             advantage
             of
             Endowment
             a
             Wife
             may
             have
             above
             her
             Husband
             ,
             that
             she
             obtains
             thereby
             this
             Prerogative
             we
             speak
             of
             .
             The
             interruption
             of
             the
             possessions
             of
             a
             right
             ,
             doesnot
             disanul
             it
             ,
             &
             much
             less
             a
             right
             that
             Nature
             gives
             ,
             whose
             Laws
             are
             unchangeable
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             especially
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             stipulated
             with
             the
             express
             Commands
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             has
             imposed
             in
             positive
             Terms
             ,
             Submission
             on
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Wife
             ,
             without
             distinguishing
             whether
             the
             Husband
             does
             Merit
             it
             or
             not
             ,
             whatsoever
             equality
             or
             inequality
             then
             there
             may
             be
             between
             the
             Man
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             the
             Man
             is
             nevertheless
             the
             Master
             ,
             and
             the
             Wife
             must
             always
             Submit
             to
             him
             ;
             for
             this
             Personal
             equality
             does
             not
             exclude
             the
             inequality
             of
             the
             Sex
             ;
             the
             which
             being
             according
             to
             the
             Institution
             of
             Nature
             ,
             exacts
             of
             the
             Woman
             not
             only
             a
             Submission
             of
             Decency
             and
             good
             Manners
             ,
             but
             a
             Submission
             that
             's
             positive
             and
             real
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             things
             may
             be
             said
             to
             the
             Objection
             started
             ,
             from
             the
             Bands
             that
             tie
             the
             Man
             and
             Woman
             in
             Marriage
             .
             It
             would
             be
             but
             a
             bad
             Inference
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             because
             the
             Husband
             and
             Wife
             are
             under
             an
             equal
             Obligation
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             
             regards
             the
             tye
             of
             Marriage
             ;
             it
             not
             being
             permitted
             to
             the
             Husband
             to
             Marry
             another
             Wife
             ,
             whilst
             this
             is
             living
             ,
             what
             Discontent
             soever
             may
             happen
             between
             them
             ;
             nor
             to
             the
             Woman
             to
             have
             another
             Husband
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             this
             lives
             ;
             therefore
             the
             one
             is
             of
             equal
             condition
             with
             the
             other
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             The
             Soul
             and
             Body
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             before
             )
             are
             joyned
             together
             ,
             and
             do
             conjointly
             Compose
             Man
             ,
             as
             the
             Husband
             and
             the
             Wife
             do
             Compose
             one
             in
             Marriage
             :
             their
             separation
             causes
             the
             dissolution
             and
             rupture
             of
             the
             Compound
             ,
             as
             the
             Death
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Married
             People
             causes
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             Marriage
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             none
             but
             those
             that
             have
             lost
             their
             Reason
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             ,
             because
             the
             Union
             is
             of
             equal
             Necessity
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Body
             to
             the
             Forming
             and
             Being
             of
             Man
             ,
             therefore
             the
             one
             is
             of
             equal
             Condition
             with
             the
             other
             ;
             for
             Nature
             ,
             Common
             Sense
             and
             Experience
             ,
             Demonstrate
             to
             us
             ,
             how
             far
             the
             Soul
             is
             Elevated
             above
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             great
             Prerogatives
             ,
             Nobleness
             and
             Excellence
             it
             su
             〈…〉
             passes
             it
             .
             And
             the
             same
             things
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             in
             Regard
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             which
             Nature
             ,
             Common
             Sense
             and
             Experience
             ,
             
             shews
             us
             to
             be
             much
             Inferiour
             ,
             to
             the
             Man
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Obliged
             ,
             by
             that
             Natural
             Rule
             ,
             which
             says
             ,
             the
             less
             Worthy
             shall
             give
             place
             effectively
             to
             the
             more
             Excellent
             ;
             to
             render
             to
             the
             Man
             a
             real
             and
             unfeigned
             Submission
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             have
             respect
             to
             Marriage
             ,
             or
             the
             Society
             wherein
             they
             are
             conjoyned
             .
          
           
             They
             Object
             in
             the
             Second
             Place
             ,
             
             That
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             to
             confirm
             this
             Equality
             of
             the
             Man
             and
             the
             Woman
             ,
             has
             given
             to
             the
             Woman
             the
             same
             Power
             over
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Husband
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             given
             the
             Husband
             over
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Wife
             ,
             
               The
               Wife
               hath
               not
               power
               of
               her
               own
               Body
               ,
               but
               the
               Husband
               :
               and
               likewise
               also
               the
               Husband
               hath
               not
               power
               of
               his
               own
               Body
               ,
               but
               the
               Wife
            
             (
             a
             )
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             they
             are
             equal
             in
             Power
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             We
             Answer
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             a
             wrong
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             words
             of
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             which
             give
             a
             Reciprocal
             Power
             to
             the
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Woman
             ,
             over
             the
             the
             Bodies
             the
             one
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             understand
             them
             of
             an
             equality
             of
             Power
             in
             all
             things
             .
             For
             the
             reciprocal
             interest
             ,
             respects
             only
             the
             Nuptial
             Bed
             ,
             and
             the
             Duties
             to
             which
             Married
             People
             
             are
             obliged
             ,
             the
             one
             towards
             the
             other
             without
             lawful
             impediment
             ,
             to
             the
             en●
             the
             frailty
             of
             Nature
             may
             be
             restrain'd
             within
             the
             Bounds
             of
             Continence
             of
             Marriage
             .
             They
             are
             indeed
             ,
             in
             that
             ,
             both
             equal
             alike
             in
             Power
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             respects
             ,
             of
             an
             equal
             dependency
             the
             one
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             but
             unequal
             in
             all
             other
             things
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Explication
             of
             this
             place
             by
             Divines
             .
             When
             (
             saith
             one
             a
             )
             St.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Wife
               has
               no
               Power
               of
               her
               own
               Body
               ,
            
             he
             thereby
             means
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             lawful
             to
             either
             of
             the
             Married
             Persons
             ,
             to
             refuse
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Bed
             to
             the
             other
             that
             shall
             demand
             it
             ,
             provided
             ,
             as
             St.
             Thomas
             Remarks
             ,
             there
             be
             no
             lawful
             inpediment
             :
             And
             in
             this
             the
             Married
             Persons
             are
             ,
             in
             some
             manner
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             under
             a
             reciprocal
             Servitude
             ;
             though
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             the
             one
             is
             unequal
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             Law
             that
             was
             enjoyn'd
             to
             the
             Woman
             ;
             
               thou
               shalt
               be
               under
               the
               Power
               of
               thy
               Husband
               .
            
             So
             likewise
             it
             is
             on
             this
             Ground
             that
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             Discipliue
             of
             the
             Church
             remark
             ,
             that
             ,
             
               It
               is
               a
               Sin
               to
               refuse
               the
               Duty
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               without
               a
               lawful
               excuse
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               desired
               ,
            
             according
             to
             that
             saying
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               Husband
               render
               unto
               the
            
             
             
               Wife
               due
               Benevolence
               ;
               and
               likewise
               also
               the
               Wife
               to
               the
               Husband
               ,
            
             ●he
             Reason
             whereof
             follows
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             not
             Power
             over
             their
             own
             Bodies
             .
             They
             are
             then
             equal
             in
             the
             In●erest
             of
             this
             Duty
             :
             but
             in
             all
             other
             things
             that
             respect
             the
             Family
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Equality
             between
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             that
             are
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             others
             ,
             are
             their
             ●nferiours
             ,
             and
             not
             their
             Equals
             .
          
           
             They
             Object
             in
             the
             Third
             place
             ,
             that
             
             ●nsidelity
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             being
             a
             Crime
             ,
             on
             either
             part
             ,
             that
             Causes
             Separation
             ,
             since
             ●t
             is
             as
             well
             permitted
             to
             the
             Wife
             to
             leave
             her
             Husband
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             unfaithful
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             Husband
             to
             put
             away
             his
             Wife
             ,
             when
             she
             has
             fail'd
             in
             her
             Faith
             to
             him
             ;
             therefore
             it
             may
             be
             lawful
             and
             commendable
             for
             a
             Woman
             ,
             to
             prevent
             so
             fatal
             a
             Separation
             ,
             by
             her
             Distrusts
             ,
             by
             her
             Care
             ,
             yea
             ,
             even
             by
             Reproofs
             and
             Rebukes
             .
          
           
             We
             Answer
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             a
             
             Woman
             seeing
             her
             Husband
             give
             himself
             over
             alltogether
             to
             disorder
             and
             infaithfulness
             ,
             may
             leave
             him
             if
             she
             will
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             words
             of
             the
             same
             Apostle
             St.
             
               Paul
               ,
               Let
               not
               the
               Wife
               depart
               from
               her
               Husband
               ,
               but
               ,
               and
               if
               she
               depart
               ,
               let
               her
               remain
               un-Married
               ,
               or
               be
               reconciled
            
             
             
               to
               her
               Husband
            
             :
             But
             it
             is
             not
             at
             a●●
             true
             ,
             that
             she
             ought
             to
             prevent
             this
             Evil
             ,
             with
             Rebukes
             or
             Angry
             Speeches
             for
             what
             belongs
             to
             Correction
             ,
             appertains
             to
             a
             higher
             Authority
             .
             Now
             Women
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             even
             before
             Marriage
             ,
             according
             to
             both
             Natural
             and
             Divine
             Precepts
             ,
             being
             Subordinate
             to
             their
             Husbands
             ;
             it
             follows
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             Subject
             ,
             can
             be
             Superior
             ,
             so
             likewise
             it
             cannot
             be
             ,
             that
             she
             that
             is
             Subject
             ,
             can
             have
             Right
             of
             Correction
             ,
             since
             Correction
             depends
             essentially
             on
             Superiority
             .
             The
             Wife
             indeed
             ,
             on
             this
             Occasion
             ,
             may
             well
             give
             some
             Advice
             ,
             with
             mildness
             ,
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             concerning
             his
             Conduct
             ,
             since
             this
             Advice
             is
             an
             Office
             of
             Charity
             ;
             but
             to
             put
             herself
             in
             a
             Passion
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             angry
             or
             sharp
             Rebukes
             ,
             and
             Checks
             ,
             is
             wholy
             to
             lay
             aside
             the
             Duty
             and
             Submission
             she
             ows
             him
             .
             We
             may
             plainly
             see
             Subordination
             ,
             even
             on
             this
             occasion
             ,
             to
             be
             denoted
             by
             the
             Terms
             of
             Seperation
             ,
             although
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Man
             and
             Woman
             be
             thereby
             made
             equal
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Woman
             Violate
             her
             Faith
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             Husband
             may
             
               put
               her
               away
            
             :
             but
             if
             the
             Husband
             be
             Unfaithful
             ,
             
             it
             is
             not
             said
             the
             Wife
             shall
             put
             ●im
             away
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             she
             may
             
               leave
               ●im
            
             a
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             Superiority
             and
             ●uthority
             of
             the
             Husband
             ,
             and
             the
             Sub●ission
             and
             Silence
             the
             Wife
             ought
             to
             ●bserve
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Husband
             be●●g
             her
             Master
             ,
             her
             Superiour
             ,
             yea
             her
             ●ing
             ,
             must
             she
             take
             upon
             her
             to
             set
             ●im
             his
             Lessons
             ?
             or
             what
             is
             more
             ,
             dare
             ●e
             Reprove
             or
             Despite
             him
             ?
             Dare
             she
             ,
             say
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             a
             Christian
             ,
             since
             she
             ●ught
             to
             look
             upon
             her
             Husband
             ,
             as
             ●epresenting
             the
             Person
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             ●s
             we
             said
             before
             ?
          
           
             In
             the
             fourth
             place
             ,
             Women
             Object
             ,
             
             ●hat
             if
             it
             were
             so
             great
             a
             Crime
             to
             de●lare
             their
             Resentments
             to
             their
             Hus●ands
             ,
             when
             they
             suspect
             them
             to
             di●ide
             their
             Bed
             ;
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ●ould
             have
             contain'd
             some
             Ordinances
             ●o
             provide
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             ●hat
             the
             Wife
             therein
             committed
             an
             Of●ence
             ,
             which
             might
             violate
             Marriage
             ,
             ●nd
             cause
             their
             Separation
             :
             Instead
             ●hereof
             ,
             it
             only
             signalizes
             the
             breach
             ●f
             Faith
             ,
             as
             the
             sole
             cause
             for
             which
             Married
             People
             can
             take
             occasion
             to
             ●reak
             off
             Conjugal
             Society
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             we
             Answer
             ,
             That
             this
             is
             ●ikewise
             a
             Fallacy
             ,
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             ,
             because
             
             our
             Saviour
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Unfaithfulness
             to
             the
             Bed
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             Divorce
             ,
             therefore
             no
             other
             cause
             can
             be
             sufficient
             to
             separate
             Conjugal
             Society
             .
             For
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Learned
             ,
             when
             our
             Saviour
             particularized
             the
             breach
             of
             Faith
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             only
             ,
             because
             this
             Sin
             regards
             solely
             Marriage
             ,
             whereof
             Fidelity
             is
             the
             very
             Soul
             and
             Life
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             ,
             by
             consequence
             ,
             the
             most
             natural
             and
             direct
             cause
             of
             Divorce
             a
             :
             but
             he
             did
             not
             intend
             thereby
             to
             Exclude
             all
             other
             general
             Reasons
             ,
             which
             may
             ,
             of
             their
             own
             Nature
             ,
             give
             that
             liberty
             to
             all
             Christians
             ,
             of
             what
             Society
             soever
             they
             be
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Vices
             ,
             and
             Pernicious
             Customs
             ,
             amongst
             which
             Two
             are
             reckoned
             as
             Essential
             or
             Primary
             Causes
             .
             The
             First
             ,
             is
             Unbeleif
             in
             Religion
             ,
             whereby
             ,
             they
             being
             corrupted
             with
             some
             dangerous
             Doctrine
             ,
             may
             Infect
             their
             Partners
             ,
             and
             destroy
             their
             Salvation
             *
             .
             The
             Second
             is
             ,
             in
             Case
             the
             one
             Partner
             having
             committed
             some
             hainous
             Crime
             ,
             remains
             Incorrigible
             in
             his
             Inclinations
             ,
             and
             readiness
             to
             Perpetrate
             it
             again
             ;
             in
             which
             Case
             ,
             after
             the
             other
             Partner
             hath
             Three
             times
             Admonished
             ,
             or
             Corrected
             
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             not
             amending
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             may
             ,
             but
             ought
             to
             make
             a
             separation
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             point
             in
             Controversie
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Vices
             a
             Woman
             can
             be
             subject
             to
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             e
             〈…〉
             al
             's
             ,
             or
             is
             so
             unsufferable
             ,
             or
             ,
             which
             as
             so
             dangerous
             Effects
             ,
             as
             Crosness
             of
             Humour
             ,
             Stubbornness
             ,
             and
             Incorrigibleness
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             seizeth
             upon
             ,
             and
             overthrows
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Union
             ,
             the
             Mildness
             and
             Peace
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             on
             〈…〉
             y
             make
             Men
             Happy
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             with
             that
             Fury
             that
             these
             do
             ,
             who
             can
             describe
             the
             Displeasure
             ,
             the
             Distaste
             ,
             the
             Trouble
             ,
             and
             the
             Horrour
             ,
             a
             Man
             undergoes
             ,
             by
             a
             Wife
             that
             is
             given
             to
             Tatling
             and
             Bawling
             ,
             that
             is
             Imperious
             ,
             Quarrelsome
             ,
             Furious
             ,
             Passionate
             ,
             Deceitful
             ,
             Obstinate
             ,
             Vexatious
             and
             Morose
             ;
             which
             are
             like
             so
             many
             Monsters
             brought
             forth
             by
             Jealousie
             ,
             or
             the
             Prejudices
             this
             Infernal
             Passion
             blinds
             the
             Understanding
             withall
             ?
             But
             it
             is
             not
             meet
             to
             Exaggerate
             these
             Disorders
             :
             These
             that
             suffer
             them
             ,
             confess
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             exprest
             in
             words
             :
             And
             those
             ,
             who
             by
             a
             particular
             Favour
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             free
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             ▪
             they
             have
             but
             so
             much
             Sense
             as
             to
             
             apprehend
             their
             Blessing
             ;
             will
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             Happiness
             that
             exceeds
             all
             the
             Ideas
             can
             be
             given
             thereof
             in
             words
             ▪
             There
             is
             no
             Enjoyment
             or
             Riches
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             can
             stand
             ,
             in
             any
             comparison
             with
             the
             Value
             thereof
             :
             So
             that
             it
             was
             with
             good
             reason
             ,
             the
             Wife
             King
             said
             
               Better
               is
               a
               Drie
               M●rsel
               ,
               and
               Quietness
            
             
             
               therewith
               ,
               then
               a
               House
               full
               of
               Sacrifices
               〈…〉
               e
            
             It
             was
             with
             reason
             also
             ,
             he
             
               〈…〉
               ll
               in
               the
               Wil
               〈…〉
            
             
             
               d
               〈…〉
               and
               an
               Angry
               Woman
               .
            
             And
             〈…〉
             ca
             〈…〉
             be
             expected
             from
             these
             co
             〈…〉
             Ga●●sayings
             and
             Ob
             〈…〉
             cies
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             but
             a
             continual
             Discord
             ,
             since
             Jarrings
             of
             this
             Nature
             ,
             are
             unvoidable
             .
          
           
             
               A
               continual
               Droping
               in
               a
               very
               Rainy
            
             
             
               Day
               ,
               and
               a
               Contentious
               Woman
               ,
               are
               alike
               ,
               whosoever
               hideth
               her
               ,
               hideth
               the
               Wind
               ,
               and
               the
               Ointment
               of
               his
               Right
               Hand
               ,
               which
               bewrayeth
               it self
               .
            
             Saith
             the
             same
             Wise
             Man.
             To
             let
             us
             know
             ,
             than
             an
             unhappy
             Husband
             cannot
             tell
             where
             to
             dispose
             himself
             ,
             for
             if
             he
             endeavour
             with
             Prudence
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             her
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             she
             takes
             occasion
             to
             Insult
             over
             him
             on
             the
             other
             .
             What
             unparallel'd
             Perplexity
             must
             this
             be
             ,
             especially
             ,
             if
             the
             Husband
             be
             of
             a
             Moderate
             
             Temper
             ;
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             describe
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               unruly
               Tongue
               of
               a
               Woman
               ,
               is
               to
               a
               Peaceable
               Man
               ,
               as
               a
               Sandy
               Mountain
               is
               to
               the
               ▪
               Feet
               of
               a
               Man
               that
               is
               spent
               with
               Age
            
             a
             .
             So
             the
             Disagreement
             that
             the
             Malice
             of
             such
             a
             Woman
             stirs
             up
             in
             the
             Family
             ,
             is
             represented
             to
             us
             in
             the
             comparison
             of
             Two
             Oxen
             that
             fight
             together
             in
             the
             same
             Yoak
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Evil
             a
             Man
             suffers
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             is
             joyned
             to
             such
             a
             Wife
             ,
             is
             as
             a
             Man
             that
             taketh
             a
             live
             Scorpion
             in
             his
             Hand
             .
             b
             But
             who
             can
             ●ift
             out
             all
             the
             Deceits
             ,
             all
             the
             Crafts
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Contrivances
             and
             Lewdnesses
             that
             their
             Jealousie
             suggests
             ,
             to
             obtain
             their
             Ends
             ,
             Satisfaction
             ,
             and
             Revenge
             ;
             we
             shall
             rather
             chuse
             to
             continue
             the
             Phrases
             of
             the
             Scripture
             on
             this
             Subject
             ,
             than
             give
             occasion
             to
             others
             to
             accuse
             us
             for
             intermingling
             our
             own
             Sense
             in
             these
             Invectives
             .
             It
             saith
             ,
             That
             
               as
               the
               Sadness
               of
               the
               Heart
               is
               an
               universal
               Wound
               ,
               so
               the
               Wickedness
               of
               a
               Woman
               is
               the
               fulness
               of
               Mischief
               ,
            
             c
             It
             is
             also
             such
             a
             Wife
             as
             is
             there
             wished
             to
             the
             Wicked
             and
             ungodly
             ,
             for
             a
             Curse
             .
             And
             that
             we
             may
             not
             doubt
             but
             that
             all
             these
             detestable
             Effects
             spring
             from
             Jealousie
             ;
             we
             are
             there
             told
             it
             in
             plain
             Terms
             ,
             where
             
             it
             's
             said
             ,
             That
             
               this
               Sorrow
               and
               Affliction
               o●
               Heart
               ,
            
             which
             exceeds
             all
             other
             Afflictions
             ,
             
               is
               a
               Jealous
               Wife
            
             ;
             d
             and
             that
             these
             Cries
             ,
             Clamours
             ,
             and
             Quarrels
             must
             be
             understood
             of
             a
             Woman
             that'●
             madded
             with
             this
             Passion
             ;
             since
             it
             i●
             there
             added
             ,
             That
             
               the
               Tongue
               of
               a
               Jealous
               Woman
               is
               Piercing
               ,
               and
               She
               ceases
               n●
               to
               make
               her
               Complaints
               to
               all
               She
               meet
               with
               .
            
             If
             then
             these
             things
             be
             so
             ,
             as
             n●
             doubt
             they
             are
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             Atteste●
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             *
             we
             may
             conclude
             as
             we
             said
             before
             ,
             That
             Jealousie
             is
             ●
             lawful
             Cause
             of
             Divorcement
             ,
             since
             it
             wicked
             Effects
             are
             no
             less
             inconsisten●
             with
             the
             Unity
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             then
             thes●
             of
             Unfaithfulness
             it self
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             undisputable
             Cause
             of
             Dis-union
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Women
             that
             are
             Jealous
             ,
             Object
             i●
             
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             unreasonable
             that
             an
             Honest
             Woman
             ,
             who
             is
             Con●
             joyn'd
             with
             an
             Husband
             of
             a
             Licentiou●
             Conduct
             ,
             should
             be
             obliged
             to
             keep
             s●lence
             ,
             and
             stifle
             her
             resentment
             there
             of
             .
             Is
             it
             so
             then
             ,
             that
             he
             only
             must
             have
             the
             priviledg
             to
             censure
             his
             Wife
             upon
             Suspitions
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             never
             so
             Criminal
             Himself
             ,
             and
             that
             She
             must
             be
             obliged
             to
             keep
             silent
             her
             Suspitions
             
             notwithstanding
             her
             Honesty
             and
             Cha●tity
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             Husband
             can
             lay
             no
             Blemish
             on
             her
             Conduct
             ?
          
           
             This
             Objection
             lets
             us
             see
             the
             Irregularity
             
             of
             the
             Mind
             of
             some
             sorts
             of
             Women
             ,
             who
             grow
             Proud
             upon
             that
             very
             Consideration
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             Honest
             ,
             believing
             thereby
             to
             have
             a
             Right
             to
             Vex
             and
             Trouble
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             Revenge
             ,
             and
             to
             Punish
             them
             for
             the
             good
             Fortune
             they
             had
             in
             Marrying
             an
             honest
             Woman
             .
             But
             to
             Retreive
             them
             from
             this
             Abuse
             ,
             we
             have
             shown
             already
             (
             clearly
             enough
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             )
             that
             the
             Man
             being
             Master
             ,
             has
             the
             right
             in
             this
             quality
             of
             Correction
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             the
             Woman
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             he
             only
             is
             obliged
             to
             break
             silence
             ,
             if
             by
             her
             ill
             Conduct
             She
             give
             place
             for
             Suspition
             ,
             to
             Regulate
             her
             ,
             not
             only
             upon
             a
             Principle
             of
             Charity
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             his
             Honour
             and
             particular
             Welfare
             ;
             since
             the
             Reputation
             of
             the
             Wife
             creates
             the
             Reputation
             of
             the
             Husband
             ,
             and
             the
             Faults
             which
             he
             permits
             in
             her
             do
             return
             upon
             himself
             ;
             and
             fastens
             the
             same
             Infamy
             and
             Punishment
             upon
             him
             as
             upon
             the
             Wife
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             which
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             Man
             is
             obliged
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             Rules
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Dignity
             
             and
             Rank
             which
             he
             Occupies
             in
             th●
             Matrimonial
             Fellowship
             ,
             to
             Rule
             h●●
             Wife
             and
             all
             his
             Family
             in
             right
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Duties
             .
             
               Take
               hee●
            
             saith
             the
             Preacher
             ,
             
               that
               you
               make
               n●
               the
               least
               passage
               for
               the
               Water
            
             ;
             that
             is
             t●
             say
             ,
             
               that
               you
               open
               not
               the
               gate
               of
               Libert●
               to
               a
               perverse
               Woman
               .
            
             a
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               do
               not
               make
               the
               Wif●
               Mistress
               of
               your
               Secrets
               ,
               least
               She
               tak●
               upon
               her
               the
               Authority
               that
               belongs
               to
               the●
               and
               thou
               fallest
               into
               Shame
               .
            
             b
             Fo●
             which
             Cause
             an
             Husband
             (
             saith
             a
             Learned
             Man
             )
             ought
             to
             remember
             himself
             that
             he
             is
             not
             born
             for
             the
             Woman
             ,
             bu●
             the
             Woman
             is
             born
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             tha●
             he
             ought
             to
             accustom
             her
             to
             the
             thing●
             that
             belong
             to
             her
             Duty
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             have
             her self
             on
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             She
             may
             know
             that
             She
             is
             only
             a
             Helper
             to
             her
             Husband
             in
             his
             Travails
             ,
             and
             whereof
             She
             is
             to
             take
             such
             part
             as
             He
             shal●
             think
             sit
             ;
             but
             not
             a
             Mistress
             to
             live
             in
             Idleness
             :
             (
             c
             )
             to
             this
             end
             therefore
             he
             is
             
             obliged
             to
             have
             a
             careful
             Eye
             over
             her
             by
             the
             Duty
             Incumbent
             on
             a
             Husband
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             he
             is
             obliged
             to
             reprove
             his
             Wife
             seasonably
             ,
             and
             also
             permitted
             ,
             as
             being
             Master
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             moresevere
             
             Means
             ,
             if
             the
             Disorder
             appear
             ●o
             be
             firmlier
             Rooted
             in
             her
             Mind
             .
             But
             ●n
             the
             contrary
             ,
             She
             ,
             because
             She
             is
             ●ubject
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             has
             in
             no
             Case
             Right
             to
             open
             her
             Mouth
             to
             Reprove
             Him.
             Yet
             ,
             let
             not
             all
             this
             be
             under●tood
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Husband
             did
             not
             wrong
             his
             Wife
             ,
             when
             he
             violates
             his
             Faith
             to
             her
             Nuptial
             Bed
             :
             Yet
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ●t
             is
             an
             Injury
             ,
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Wife
             will
             not
             allow
             her
             any
             priviledge
             to
             contend
             with
             ,
             or
             reprove
             her
             Husband
             for
             it
             ,
             being
             received
             into
             the
             House
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             in
             the
             Quality
             of
             a
             Suppliant
             ,
             as
             Aristotle
             saith
             a
             Now
             you
             see
             the
             Objections
             that
             Jealousie
             produces
             for
             its
             self
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Answers
             deduced
             from
             Scripture
             and
             the
             Cannonical
             Law.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             good
             and
             reasonable
             Wife
             
             will
             reply
             ,
             what
             must
             be
             done
             then
             to
             retrive
             and
             correct
             a
             licentious
             Husband
             ?
             And
             upon
             the
             same
             Grounds
             we
             Answer
             ,
             that
             She
             must
             do
             the
             same
             things
             She
             should
             do
             to
             correct
             a
             Husband
             that
             's
             Jealous
             .
             So
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             done
             in
             the
             Jealousie
             of
             Husbands
             ,
             we
             must
             also
             here
             distinguish
             that
             which
             has
             real
             Grounds
             ,
             from
             that
             which
             arises
             only
             from
             Suspitions
             ,
             or
             
             from
             the
             Report
             of
             some
             Persons
             tha●
             often
             cloak
             over
             dangerous
             designs
             with
             these
             kind
             of
             Informations
             .
             And
             in
             general
             ,
             let
             her
             take
             for
             her
             Rules
             ▪
             what
             we
             have
             said
             for
             the
             Cure
             of
             the
             Jealousie
             of
             Men
             ,
             which
             may
             likewise
             serve
             for
             that
             of
             Women
             .
          
           
             In
             particular
             ,
             if
             it
             arise
             only
             from
             Opinions
             ,
             with
             which
             her
             sensual
             desires
             ,
             and
             idle
             manner
             of
             living
             ,
             do●
             poyson
             her
             Mind
             ,
             the
             surest
             means
             will
             be
             to
             condemn
             them
             her self
             ,
             and
             to
             suppress
             them
             before
             they
             can
             come
             to
             be
             known
             ;
             calling
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             not
             permitted
             to
             the
             Wife
             ,
             to
             make
             Arguments
             in
             a
             real
             Injustice
             ,
             much
             less
             then
             in
             what
             has
             no
             other
             ground
             but
             her
             own
             distrust
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             none
             can
             be
             blamed
             besides
             her self
             .
             She
             must
             put
             out
             of
             her
             mind
             all
             Imaginations
             that
             tend
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             apply
             her
             thoughts
             to
             some
             other
             things
             that
             are
             good
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             what
             may
             be
             necessary
             in
             the
             conduct
             of
             her
             Family
             ,
             and
             to
             work
             with
             her
             own
             hands
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             very
             certain
             than
             an
             idle
             and
             unexercised
             Life
             ,
             which
             begets
             ,
             as
             we
             intimated
             before
             ,
             these
             careful
             ,
             unsetled
             ,
             and
             vagrant
             cogitations
             ,
             would
             of
             it self
             alone
             be
             sufficient
             
             to
             keep
             Jealousie
             a
             foot
             ,
             yea
             ,
             although
             the
             mind
             had
             naturally
             no
             inclination
             thereto
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             she
             be
             Jealous
             with
             some
             good
             
             Reason
             ,
             or
             Grounds
             ,
             and
             be
             convinced
             by
             manifest
             Proofs
             ,
             (
             for
             as
             we
             said
             just
             now
             ,
             she
             must
             not
             herein
             trust
             her self
             )
             then
             she
             must
             do
             ,
             and
             what
             ?
             Even
             the
             very
             same
             thing
             .
             She
             must
             call
             to
             mind
             her
             condition
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             She
             must
             retain
             her self
             in
             that
             Station
             wherein
             Reason
             and
             Nature
             have
             constituted
             the
             Woman
             .
             Now
             since
             they
             have
             forbid
             them
             to
             command
             or
             to
             censure
             ,
             they
             must
             employ
             mildness
             and
             loving
             entreaties
             ,
             and
             infinuate
             themselves
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             their
             Husbands
             with
             Speeches
             that
             are
             honest
             Respectuous
             and
             full
             of
             Love
             and
             Charity
             ,
             thereby
             letting
             them
             know
             that
             the
             injury
             done
             by
             them
             ,
             is
             rather
             to
             themselves
             than
             them
             .
             And
             if
             such
             charitable
             admonitions
             should
             produce
             no
             effect
             ,
             then
             they
             must
             remain
             humble
             and
             silent
             ;
             for
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             the
             only
             means
             to
             reduce
             a
             straying
             Husband
             ,
             is
             the
             Vertue
             of
             a
             Wife
             .
          
           
             And
             since
             she
             is
             not
             allowed
             to
             speak
             
             with
             her
             Tongue
             in
             Arguing
             Terms
             ,
             it
             remains
             for
             her
             then
             to
             make
             her
             Actions
             plead
             for
             her
             effectually
             .
             For
             as
             
             
             
             
             
             we
             said
             before
             ,
             nothing
             in
             the
             World
             is
             so
             effectual
             as
             good
             Examples
             ,
             they
             penetrate
             both
             the
             Mind
             and
             the
             Affections
             ;
             and
             that
             man
             must
             be
             certainly
             void
             either
             of
             Wit
             ,
             or
             of
             natural
             Love
             ,
             that
             does
             not
             return
             and
             amend
             ,
             when
             he
             sees
             his
             Wife
             contain
             her self
             in
             Honesty
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Mildness
             ,
             Silence
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             whilest
             he
             goes
             Astray
             and
             le
             ts
             loose
             the
             Reins
             of
             his
             Sensuality
             .
             a
          
           
             For
             which
             Reason
             it
             behoves
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             stear
             her
             Course
             altogether
             contrary
             to
             the
             Actions
             of
             her
             Husband
             that
             are
             vitious
             .
             If
             the
             blindness
             of
             his
             Passion
             lead
             him
             Astray
             after
             some
             Person
             ,
             she
             must
             have
             a
             special
             care
             of
             her self
             ,
             
             that
             she
             do
             not
             fall
             into
             any
             kind
             of
             Lewdness
             ,
             for
             this
             would
             be
             the
             same
             thing
             as
             to
             dig
             a
             Ditch
             for
             her self
             .
             If
             he
             be
             seldom
             at
             home
             ,
             let
             her
             be
             sure
             to
             keep
             her self
             within
             doors
             .
             If
             he
             be
             Prodigal
             and
             Extravagant
             in
             Expenses
             ,
             she
             must
             play
             the
             good
             Husband
             ,
             and
             deprive
             even
             her
             own
             Person
             of
             things
             that
             she
             might
             otherwise
             have
             provided
             with
             greater
             Magnificence
             and
             Splendour
             .
             If
             he
             be
             of
             a
             hasty
             and
             passionate
             Temper
             ,
             let
             her
             not
             offer
             to
             speak
             to
             him
             in
             his
             Passion
             ,
             but
             watch
             his
             time
             
             and
             fit
             opportunity
             ;
             let
             her
             Imitate
             the
             Prudent
             and
             Judicious
             Abigal
             ,
             who
             was
             good
             and
             gentle
             towards
             her
             Domesticks
             ,
             so
             Humble
             and
             so
             Patient
             towards
             her
             Husband
             ,
             that
             she
             never
             contradicted
             him
             ,
             but
             excusing
             and
             taking
             in
             good
             part
             all
             his
             defaults
             and
             vices
             ,
             a
             He
             having
             scornfully
             refused
             provisions
             to
             David
             ,
             and
             thereby
             occasioned
             that
             Prince
             to
             vow
             his
             Dsteruction
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Families
             ;
             to
             that
             end
             David
             Marching
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             intended
             to
             put
             them
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             and
             Fire
             ;
             which
             when
             this
             Illustrious
             Matron
             understood
             ,
             She
             ,
             without
             letting
             it
             be
             known
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             takes
             store
             of
             Provisions
             and
             other
             Presents
             ,
             and
             goes
             to
             meet
             David
             ,
             and
             throwing
             her self
             at
             his
             Feet
             ,
             obtained
             Mercy
             for
             her
             Husband
             and
             all
             his
             House
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             She
             returns
             ,
             and
             finding
             her
             Husband
             Drunk
             ,
             She
             was
             so
             Discreet
             as
             not
             to
             speak
             to
             him
             till
             the
             day
             following
             :
             and
             then
             observing
             his
             Wine
             to
             be
             evaporated
             ,
             She
             let
             him
             know
             the
             great
             Danger
             She
             had
             preserved
             him
             from
             .
          
           
             But
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             let
             these
             Women
             
             that
             would
             hereby
             be
             Instructed
             ,
             refrain
             from
             all
             kinds
             of
             Craft
             and
             Deceitfulness
             ,
             nor
             must
             they
             be
             sollicitous
             
             to
             inform
             themselves
             ,
             or
             to
             dive
             into
             the
             Secrets
             of
             their
             Husbands
             :
             So
             likewise
             they
             must
             be
             exceeding
             watchful
             over
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             act
             or
             do
             nothing
             that
             Anger
             or
             any
             conceived
             Imagination
             shall
             put
             them
             upon
             ;
             but
             let
             them
             seriously
             consider
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             deface
             all
             these
             conceiv'd
             Fancies
             before
             they
             act
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             most
             wholsome
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             They
             must
             be
             mild
             and
             real
             in
             their
             
             Speeches
             ,
             for
             mildness
             of
             Speech
             is
             more
             taking
             and
             charming
             than
             the
             sweatest
             Instruments
             in
             a
             Set
             of
             Musick
             ,
             as
             the
             Preacher
             also
             says
             b
             .
             Let
             the
             Wife
             speak
             little
             but
             that
             aptly
             and
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             with
             a
             Submission
             and
             Respect
             full
             of
             Tenderness
             ;
             considering
             with
             her self
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             speaks
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             she
             speaks
             to
             her
             Master
             ,
             to
             her
             Lord
             ,
             to
             her
             King
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             infinitely
             more
             than
             these
             ,
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             of
             whom
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             her
             ,
             he
             represents
             the
             Person
             ,
             and
             executes
             the
             Authority
             .
          
           
             Let
             her
             have
             continually
             in
             her
             
             thoughts
             the
             Example
             of
             these
             Renowned
             Wives
             ,
             which
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             the
             Celebration
             of
             her
             Marriage
             ,
             has
             proposed
             to
             her
             for
             Patterns
             .
             Let
             her
             likewise
             
             always
             remember
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             ●ime
             she
             took
             upon
             her
             the
             Yoak
             of
             Love
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             Submissive
             Love
             she
             ●ought
             to
             have
             for
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             the
             Yoak
             of
             Peace
             ,
             to
             signifie
             unto
             her
             that
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Family
             depends
             upon
             her
             Submission
             .
             She
             must
             endeavour
             to
             make
             her self
             ameable
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             as
             Rachel
             ,
             who
             was
             even
             Mildness
             it self
             ;
             She
             must
             be
             prudent
             as
             Rehecca
             ;
             who
             was
             exceeding
             Judicious
             ;
             Faithful
             and
             Submissive
             ,
             as
             Sarah
             ,
             who
             called
             her
             Husband
             ordinarily
             ,
             her
             Lord
             ,
             and
             her
             Master
             ,
             and
             who
             loved
             him
             to
             such
             excess
             ,
             that
             ,
             far
             from
             being
             enslaved
             with
             this
             sensual
             Jealousie
             of
             Women
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             she
             a
             would
             give
             him
             her
             Handmaid
             ,
             to
             divide
             his
             Embraces
             between
             them
             ,
             that
             thereby
             he
             might
             be
             comforted
             against
             the
             Barrenness
             of
             her
             Womb
             ,
             in
             the
             Offspring
             ,
             might
             arise
             from
             this
             Slave
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             Polygamie
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             that
             time
             permitted
             .
          
           
             Let
             her
             Imitate
             ,
             for
             an
             Example
             ,
             the
             Industrious
             Wife
             which
             Solomon
             Describes
             b
             ,
             the
             which
             should
             gain
             the
             Heart
             of
             her
             Husband
             by
             her
             Vertue
             ,
             her
             Prudence
             ,
             her
             Activity
             ,
             her
             Understanding
             ,
             her
             Courage
             ,
             her
             Meekness
             ,
             
             her
             Obedience
             ,
             her
             Care
             ,
             and
             her
             good
             Conduct
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             by
             consequence
             was
             in
             every
             thing
             his
             Honour
             and
             his
             Glory
             .
          
           
             She
             must
             know
             that
             the
             Love
             between
             Persons
             ,
             though
             Married
             ,
             is
             but
             of
             short
             continuance
             ,
             when
             it
             has
             no
             other
             Fuel
             to
             Feed
             upon
             ,
             but
             Beauty
             and
             External
             Perfections
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Love
             of
             a
             a
             Comedian
             on
             the
             Stage
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             not
             sustain'd
             by
             Vertue
             and
             solid
             Prudence
             .
             That
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Attire
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             Gay
             ,
             that
             Adorns
             and
             brings
             Honour
             to
             Married
             Women
             ,
             but
             the
             Attire
             of
             the
             Mind
             b
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Adorning
             which
             is
             made
             up
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             Meekness
             ,
             Modesty
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             to
             the
             Husbands
             c
          
           
             And
             Lastly
             ,
             If
             the
             will
             Accomplish
             the
             Duties
             of
             an
             Honest
             Wife
             ,
             and
             preserve
             Peace
             in
             her
             Family
             ,
             she
             must
             be
             ,
             as
             though
             she
             had
             not
             the
             Disposition
             to
             Motion
             of
             her self
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             Move
             by
             the
             Will
             and
             Mind
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             of
             her self
             she
             must
             use
             no
             Passion
             ,
             but
             the
             Inclinations
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Joy
             or
             Sorrow
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             must
             be
             hers
             ,
             as
             proper
             to
             her
             d
             ,
             and
             only
             her
             own
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             
             this
             Conformity
             of
             the
             Mind
             that
             produces
             and
             nourishes
             Love
             e
             and
             Peace
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Difformity
             or
             Disagreement
             therein
             destroys
             it
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             see
             an
             Example
             hereof
             in
             a
             Modern
             Author
             f
             ,
             who
             gives
             us
             very
             pleasantly
             the
             Portraite
             and
             Abridgment
             of
             what
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             a
             Restless
             and
             Obstinate
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Jealous
             ,
             Wife
             .
             She
             Deplores
             her
             Unhappiness
             to
             one
             of
             her
             Familiar
             Friends
             ,
             but
             which
             was
             a
             Woman
             of
             Understanding
             ,
             she
             gives
             an
             Account
             to
             her
             of
             the
             ill-conduct
             ,
             between
             her
             and
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             their
             continual
             Warfare
             ,
             saying
             withal
             ,
             as
             most
             do
             to
             Excuse
             ,
             as
             they
             think
             ,
             their
             Actings
             herein
             ;
             
               Since
               he
               takes
               no
               Care
               of
               me
               ,
               I
               shall
               take
               no
               Care
               of
               him
               neither
               .
            
             The
             Honest
             Wife
             endeavours
             to
             raise
             better
             Thoughts
             in
             her
             ;
             she
             Represents
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             Contestations
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Two
             must
             of
             necessity
             yeild
             ,
             and
             good
             Order
             will
             have
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Wife
             in
             Marriage
             :
             That
             a
             Husband
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             never
             so
             Bad
             ,
             yet
             he
             remains
             still
             the
             Husband
             ,
             and
             can
             not
             be
             cast
             off
             ,
             but
             by
             Death
             :
             That
             there
             is
             no
             Husband
             at
             all
             but
             has
             his
             Faults
             ;
             and
             though
             we
             must
             disapprove
             these
             Vices
             ,
             
             yet
             we
             must
             uot
             hate
             the
             Person
             in
             any
             kind
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             much
             less
             in
             Marriage
             :
             That
             it
             is
             better
             to
             suffer
             her
             Husband
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Meekness
             of
             the
             Wife
             may
             render
             him
             more
             conformable
             ,
             but
             her
             Reproofs
             will
             certainly
             make
             him
             worse
             :
             That
             Amity
             in
             Marriage
             is
             Nourished
             by
             the
             Repute
             of
             the
             Wife
             join'd
             with
             her
             Meekness
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             setled
             on
             Beauty
             ,
             being
             only
             a
             Passenger
             :
             This
             Meekness
             is
             chiefly
             apparent
             ,
             in
             having
             an
             extream
             care
             to
             please
             the
             Husband
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             to
             displease
             him
             in
             nothing
             ;
             in
             knowing
             his
             Bent
             and
             Inclinations
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             Love
             the
             Person
             that
             he
             Loves
             ,
             and
             Observe
             the
             Times
             and
             Things
             that
             are
             most
             agreeable
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             says
             she
             ,
             (
             proposing
             her self
             for
             Example
             ,
             )
             I
             forget
             nothing
             that
             appertains
             to
             the
             Governing
             aright
             the
             House
             within
             Doors
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Duty
             ,
             under
             her
             Husband
             ,
             of
             a
             Married
             Wife
             :
             I
             take
             the
             greatest
             Care
             imaginable
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             ,
             though
             of
             the
             least
             moment
             ,
             may
             be
             according
             to
             my
             Husbands
             Humour
             ,
             and
             I
             conform
             my self
             entirely
             to
             his
             Pleasure
             ;
             if
             I
             see
             him
             Sad
             ,
             I
             speak
             not
             to
             him
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             a
             Sad
             Countenance
             
             my self
             :
             If
             I
             see
             him
             Angry
             ,
             I
             endeavour
             to
             Pacifie
             him
             by
             sweet
             Expressions
             :
             If
             I
             see
             him
             transported
             with
             Anger
             ,
             I
             hold
             my
             peace
             :
             If
             he
             have
             Drunk
             too
             much
             ,
             I
             say
             nothing
             to
             him
             but
             pleasant
             Discourses
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             Bed
             :
             If
             he
             have
             done
             any
             thing
             ●amiss
             of
             Importance
             ,
             (
             for
             as
             for
             small
             Trifles
             I
             wink
             at
             them
             ,
             )
             I
             Advertise
             him
             thereof
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             no
             way
             disturb'd
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             good
             Humour
             ,
             and
             has
             got
             no
             Drink
             ,
             declaring
             my
             Advice
             to
             him
             in
             Loving
             Speeches
             ,
             and
             Merry
             Discourse
             ,
             but
             with
             all
             Respectuous
             ,
             and
             having
             said
             it
             in
             Two
             words
             ,
             I
             break
             off
             the
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             convert
             it
             to
             things
             that
             are
             more
             agreeable
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             continues
             this
             Divine
             Wife
             ,
             if
             the
             thing
             in
             Question
             be
             of
             very
             great
             concern
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Wife
             ought
             rather
             to
             Employ
             another
             to
             speak
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             then
             to
             speak
             to
             him
             thereof
             her self
             ,
             and
             that
             rather
             to
             Employ
             the
             Relations
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             than
             her
             own
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             adds
             she
             ,
             a
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             that
             coming
             to
             know
             of
             an
             Engagement
             that
             her
             Husband
             had
             made
             with
             the
             Daughter
             of
             a
             Poor
             Woman
             ,
             did
             her self
             ,
             but
             under
             a
             
             borrowed
             Name
             ,
             send
             in
             Houshold
             Goods
             ,
             and
             other
             necessary
             Moveables
             ,
             and
             Moneys
             likewise
             ,
             towards
             the
             defraying
             their
             Expences
             ;
             her
             Husband
             being
             Surpriz'd
             with
             this
             new
             change
             ,
             had
             some
             Doubts
             ,
             whether
             o●
             no
             it
             might
             come
             from
             his
             own
             Wife
             she
             confessing
             it
             ,
             this
             Tenderness
             o●
             hers
             touch'd
             his
             Heart
             so
             Lively
             ,
             that
             he
             broke
             off
             his
             Execrable
             ▪
             Engagements
             ,
             to
             Observe
             his
             Natural
             Obligations
             to
             so
             Honest
             a
             Wife
             .
          
           
             Another
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             a
             little
             grown
             in
             Years
             ,
             Observing
             that
             a
             Young
             Woman
             drew
             her
             Husband
             every
             Day
             to
             her
             Lodgings
             ,
             provided
             a
             Lodging
             for
             her
             in
             her
             own
             House
             ,
             entertaining
             her
             with
             the
             greatest
             welcomness
             imaginable
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             she
             might
             keep
             her
             Husband
             at
             home
             ;
             and
             if
             at
             any
             time
             he
             might
             Sup
             abroad
             with
             this
             Young
             Woman
             ,
             she
             would
             be
             sure
             to
             send
             them
             her
             best
             Mess
             ,
             and
             wish
             them
             to
             make
             Merry
             :
             which
             Submission
             at
             last
             ,
             had
             the
             same
             Effect
             on
             this
             Husband
             ,
             that
             we
             related
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             to
             repeat
             in
             Two
             words
             ,
             all
             
             that
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             the
             Wife
             ought
             not
             in
             the
             least
             to
             complain
             ,
             that
             her
             Husband
             
             does
             not
             Love
             her
             ,
             but
             ought
             on
             such
             occasion
             ,
             to
             discharge
             her
             Duty
             with
             a
             redoubled
             Diligence
             ,
             and
             so
             ●ender
             her self
             Ameable
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             may
             Love
             her
             .
             And
             as
             it
             is
             neither
             Riches
             ,
             nor
             Beauty
             ,
             nor
             a
             Formal
             or
             ●tudied
             kind
             of
             Bravery
             ,
             which
             most
             Women
             are
             affected
             withal
             ,
             that
             can
             ●eget
             true
             Love
             ,
             it
             must
             follow
             then
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             besides
             Vertue
             that
             renders
             a
             Woman
             Lovely
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             this
             Vertue
             ,
             attended
             with
             Meekness
             and
             Condescention
             ,
             the
             Wife
             shall
             assuredly
             Reduce
             and
             Reform
             an
             Enormous
             Husband
             ,
             either
             sooner
             or
             later
             .
             I
             mean
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             a
             Feigned
             ●or
             Dissembled
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             she
             may
             make
             use
             of
             for
             a
             time
             in
             a
             Sleight
             ;
             but
             a
             true
             and
             sincere
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             intimately
             Teaches
             her
             Heart
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             all
             her
             Actions
             ,
             by
             an
             Uremitting
             Uniformity
             ,
             bear
             a
             certain
             and
             perpetual
             Testimony
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             most
             certainly
             true
             ,
             
             that
             a
             Woman
             beset
             with
             Jealousie
             ,
             yet
             practising
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             keeping
             her
             Passion
             in
             Subjection
             to
             Reason
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Precepts
             which
             Nature
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             and
             God
             himself
             have
             Prescribed
             to
             her
             ,
             by
             injoyning
             her
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             
             to
             have
             a
             Submission
             ,
             Respect
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             will
             much
             sooner
             obtain
             her
             honest
             design
             of
             Conquering
             and
             Reforming
             her
             lewd
             Husband
             ,
             and
             with
             less
             trouble
             to
             her self
             than
             she
             possibly
             can
             do
             with
             her
             cross
             Humours
             ,
             her
             Jarrings
             ,
             her
             Quarrellings
             ,
             her
             Obstinacies
             ,
             her
             Melancholy
             or
             with
             her
             Despairing
             ,
             Madness
             ,
             Fury
             or
             Envy
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             likewise
             this
             Vertue
             that
             diverts
             a
             curse
             from
             the
             Family
             ,
             and
             instead
             thereof
             procures
             the
             Blessing
             of
             Peace
             .
             It
             is
             this
             that
             gives
             a
             Woman
             the
             height
             of
             Renown
             in
             the
             World
             (
             a
             )
             .
             And
             it
             is
             by
             this
             that
             she
             truly
             Merits
             the
             qualification
             of
             an
             honest
             Wife
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             this
             most
             humble
             and
             most
             prudent
             manner
             only
             ,
             that
             a
             Woman
             must
             be
             Jealous
             to
             gain
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             following
             the
             Dictates
             of
             corrupted
             Nature
             ,
             as
             too-too
             many
             People
             of
             the
             World
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
            
             .
             That
             it
             is
             True
             and
             Reasonable
             Love
             that
             produceth
             Peace
             in
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             ACcording
             to
             the
             Principles
             which
             
             we
             have
             proposed
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             perceive
             ,
             that
             the
             Love
             which
             begets
             Sensual
             Jealousie
             ,
             is
             not
             at
             all
             that
             that
             produces
             Reciprocal
             Love
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             Peace
             in
             Marriage
             ;
             since
             instead
             of
             inclining
             them
             to
             do
             these
             things
             that
             procure
             Love
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             inclines
             them
             to
             do
             every
             thing
             that
             's
             capable
             to
             procure
             them
             Hatred
             .
             We
             have
             (
             I
             suppose
             )
             sufficiently
             shown
             ,
             that
             these
             Distrusts
             ,
             these
             secret
             Contrivances
             ,
             these
             Rebukes
             ,
             and
             these
             Heats
             of
             Passion
             which
             Jealousie
             suggest
             ,
             are
             so
             far
             from
             being
             capable
             to
             prevent
             or
             cure
             the
             Evil
             that
             's
             fear'd
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             they
             only
             stir
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             bring
             a
             scandal
             upon
             it
             over
             and
             above
             .
          
           
           
             So
             that
             we
             may
             Establish
             ,
             for
             an
             unquestionable
             
             Maxim
             ,
             that
             Jealousie
             returns
             back
             upon
             themselves
             that
             are
             Jealous
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             serves
             them
             to
             no
             other
             use
             ,
             but
             to
             fret
             their
             Minds
             ,
             and
             to
             disturb
             them
             Day
             and
             Night
             ,
             with
             Fears
             and
             Suspitions
             ,
             which
             yet
             ,
             most
             times
             ,
             are
             no
             more
             than
             Dreams
             and
             Chimaeras
             ;
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             undergo
             the
             most
             unparalel'd
             Torments
             in
             the
             World
             a
             .
             It
             serves
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             to
             Toil
             themselves
             ,
             and
             vainly
             to
             weary
             all
             that
             Converse
             with
             them
             ;
             much
             like
             to
             Masti●f-Dogs
             that
             watch
             about
             a
             House
             ,
             that
             Rave
             whilst
             Sleeping
             ,
             Disturb
             and
             Torment
             themselves
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Barking
             and
             Howling
             ,
             give
             the
             Alarm
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             that
             are
             in
             the
             House
             into
             a
             Fright
             and
             Trouble
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             it
             only
             serves
             to
             Disgrace
             themselves
             ,
             by
             discovering
             those
             Sordid
             Passions
             that
             Agitate
             their
             Souls
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             Contemns
             a
             Man
             ,
             (
             saith
             our
             b
             Philosopher
             )
             that
             is
             Jealous
             of
             his
             Riches
             ,
             because
             it
             proceeds
             from
             his
             Avarice
             ;
             so
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             they
             disesteem
             him
             that
             's
             Jealous
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             because
             that
             proceeds
             from
             his
             Sensuality
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             evident
             Testimony
             ,
             that
             he
             does
             not
             
             Love
             his
             Wife
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             has
             an
             ill
             opinion
             ,
             either
             of
             her
             ,
             or
             of
             himself
             .
             For
             if
             he
             had
             a
             real
             Love
             for
             her
             ▪
             he
             would
             have
             no
             Inclination
             to
             Distrust
             her
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             her
             directly
             that
             he
             Loves
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             the
             Possession
             of
             her
             ;
             and
             he
             fears
             the
             less
             thereof
             ,
             because
             ,
             either
             he
             knows
             himself
             to
             be
             unworthy
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             she
             is
             Unfaithful
             .
          
           
             To
             all
             this
             we
             may
             add
             ,
             That
             Jealousie
             
             is
             a
             means
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             less
             capable
             to
             produce
             the
             effect
             desired
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Contagious
             Evil
             ,
             which
             Communicates
             it self
             ,
             and
             Infects
             with
             the
             same
             Distemper
             the
             other
             Party
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             altogether
             free
             from
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             thereby
             ,
             instead
             of
             One
             ,
             there
             are
             Two
             ,
             found
             Diseased
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             some
             small
             hopes
             of
             Peace
             ,
             which
             was
             before
             ,
             there
             arises
             a
             continual
             ,
             and
             irreconcileable
             ,
             Warfare
             ,
             the
             mildest
             Remedy
             whereof
             must
             be
             a
             Separation
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             be
             fully
             and
             thorowly
             convinced
             
             of
             this
             Truth
             ,
             if
             we
             look
             upon
             the
             infinite
             number
             of
             separations
             of
             Marriages
             ,
             which
             the
             Magistrates
             are
             obliged
             to
             make
             every
             Year
             ,
             for
             the
             preventing
             of
             disasters
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             conceiv'd
             
             without
             Horrour
             ,
             which
             would
             otherwise
             ensue
             .
             If
             we
             examine
             th●
             
             causes
             of
             these
             separations
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             not
             rest
             upon
             these
             that
             appear
             or
             are
             pretended
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             under
             th●se
             pretexts
             that
             are
             always
             specious
             and
             plausible
             ,
             that
             the
             Truth
             is
             that
             Jealousie
             introducing
             and
             nourishing
             between
             the
             Married
             couple
             ,
             ill
             Humours
             ,
             capricious
             Actions
             ,
             Suspitions
             ,
             Scrutinies
             ,
             Reproaches
             ,
             and
             transports
             of
             Passion
             continually
             and
             without
             end
             ,
             they
             have
             made
             themselves
             so
             insupportable
             the
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             was
             necessitated
             to
             interpose
             between
             them
             ,
             like
             a
             Grate
             between
             Savage
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             reciprocal
             Jealousie
             ,
             
             is
             easily
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             for
             the
             Party
             that
             is
             not
             Jealous
             ,
             seeing
             the
             other
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             he
             must
             be
             so
             because
             he
             Judges
             him
             criminal
             ,
             and
             withal
             knowing
             that
             those
             that
             think
             themselves
             Armed
             with
             Justice
             for
             Revenge
             ,
             will
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             contribute
             to
             it
             ;
             he
             conceives
             a
             Suspition
             himself
             that
             the
             other
             may
             Revenge
             himself
             by
             the
             Infidelity
             which
             this
             other
             Judges
             him
             guilty
             of
             ,
             which
             Ripening
             by
             degrees
             ,
             breaks
             forth
             like
             
             Lightning
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             blows
             the
             Fire
             of
             Domestick
             Sedition
             up
             to
             a
             destructive
             Flame
             .
          
           
             It
             cannot
             be
             therefore
             this
             sensual
             
             Love
             that
             maintains
             Peace
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             ●t
             is
             reasonable
             and
             real
             Love
             ,
             it
             is
             this
             Love
             that
             we
             have
             represented
             full
             of
             Meekness
             ,
             which
             affects
             the
             Mind
             of
             the
             Husband
             with
             a
             real
             Tenderness
             ,
             which
             enclines
             him
             to
             Reign
             over
             the
             Heart
             of
             his
             Wife
             by
             engaging
             Actions
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             Rigid
             Exercise
             of
             the
             right
             he
             has
             to
             Rule
             ,
             which
             excuses
             smaller
             Faults
             ,
             and
             covers
             greater
             Misdemeanours
             with
             Charity
             and
             Compassion
             ,
             when
             they
             cannot
             be
             retreived
             ;
             which
             takes
             a
             greater
             share
             of
             all
             the
             Evils
             that
             befal
             her
             ,
             than
             she
             does
             her self
             ,
             which
             makes
             him
             ready
             to
             die
             for
             her
             sake
             ,
             as
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             his
             Example
             ,
             died
             for
             his
             Church
             .
             It
             is
             this
             Love
             that
             removes
             all
             danger
             of
             these
             sad
             disasters
             we
             have
             touch't
             upon
             ,
             without
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ;
             whose
             Authority
             is
             so
             universal
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             founded
             upon
             natural
             Justice
             .
             That
             those
             that
             are
             the
             least
             enlightned
             with
             reason
             are
             under
             its
             Power
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             are
             also
             animated
             and
             encouraged
             thereby
             ,
             against
             all
             dangers
             whatever
             ,
             
             that
             may
             any
             way
             invade
             th●
             beloved
             Object
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             an
             Example
             of
             an
             Arabian
             
             which
             may
             be
             a
             lesson
             for
             us
             of
             th●
             real
             Love
             and
             Tenderness
             ;
             his
             Name
             was
             Raha
             ,
             and
             commanded
             in
             Affrica
             in
             Quality
             of
             a
             General
             .
             One
             day
             Party
             belonging
             to
             the
             Neighbouring
             People
             ,
             having
             surprized
             his
             Quarters
             in
             his
             abscence
             ,
             took
             away
             great
             Spoy●
             and
             withal
             took
             his
             Wife
             Prisoner
             :
             And
             as
             they
             were
             going
             off
             with
             their
             Booties
             ,
             the
             General
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Returning
             with
             about
             Seventy
             Horse
             who
             meeting
             them
             loaded
             with
             Pillage
             and
             not
             knowing
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Disaster
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             he
             Charges
             them
             on
             the
             Reer
             ,
             thinking
             to
             Scatter
             them
             ;
             but
             seeing
             his
             Assaults
             to
             be
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             too
             weak
             for
             them
             ,
             he
             commands
             the
             Retreat
             ;
             and
             just
             as
             they
             were
             wheeling
             about
             ,
             he
             heard
             a●
             confused
             Voyce
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Party
             ,
             which
             cryed
             Raha
             ;
             he
             stops
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             understands
             it
             to
             be
             the
             voyce
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             he
             goes
             directly
             back
             again
             by
             himself
             ,
             and
             got
             leave
             to
             speak
             to
             her
             from
             the
             Commander
             of
             the
             Party
             ,
             to
             take
             his
             last
             farewel
             of
             her
             .
             She
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             begins
             to
             reprove
             him
             
             of
             his
             Remisness
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             suffer
             her
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             on
             such
             a
             manner
             :
             which
             words
             ,
             with
             the
             seeing
             her
             in
             such
             a
             Condition
             ,
             did
             so
             Enflame
             his
             Love
             ,
             and
             Provoke
             his
             Jealousie
             ,
             that
             he
             run
             to
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             spoke
             to
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               If
               ever
               you
               have
               been
               sensible
               of
               Love
               ,
               take
               Pity
               of
               my
               Dear
               Wife
               ,
               and
               me
               ;
               help
               us
               ,
               I
               Conjure
               you
               by
               all
               that
               is
               Sacred
               to
               Mortals
               ,
               by
               the
               Glory
               of
               our
               Nation
               ,
               by
               my
               own
               Life
               ,
               which
               cannot
               Subsist
               long
               ,
               if
               they
               Ravish
               my
               Wife
               from
               me
               .
               Go
               to
               ,
               my
               Dear
               Friends
               ,
               Fortune
               helps
               the
               Generous
               ,
               and
               Lovers
               .
            
             They
             went
             on
             indeed
             ,
             Set
             upon
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Party
             ;
             Raha
             Kill'd
             the
             Commander
             with
             his
             own
             Hands
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Rest
             to
             Flight
             ;
             he
             Delivered
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             brought
             her
             back
             in
             Tryumph
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Spoil
             (
             a
             )
             .
             Now
             such
             are
             the
             Effects
             of
             a
             Generous
             and
             Lawful
             Jealousie
             ,
             Animated
             only
             by
             the
             Motions
             of
             Nature
             .
             We
             may
             easily
             presume
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             Peace
             does
             Gloriously
             Reign
             in
             such
             a
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             raise
             our
             Jealousie
             to
             a
             degree
             of
             Perfection
             ,
             and
             to
             guide
             it
             according
             to
             the
             Light
             of
             Christianity
             ▪
             We
             need
             only
             to
             Imitate
             that
             Excellent
             
             Pattern
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             in
             the
             Persons
             o●
             
             the
             Mother
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             of
             Joseph
             .
             The
             Meekness
             and
             Moderation
             of
             this
             Just
             Husband
             are
             Admirable
             .
             He
             did
             not
             Scandalize
             his
             Be
             trothed
             Virgin
             ,
             although
             he
             knew
             he
             to
             be
             with
             Child
             ;
             and
             not
             yet
             Instructed
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             working
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             He
             did
             not
             Persecute
             he
             with
             Complaints
             ,
             with
             Roughness
             ,
             with
             Suspitions
             ,
             with
             Passions
             ,
             or
             with
             Violences
             ;
             but
             he
             resolved
             to
             put
             her
             away
             quietly
             ,
             and
             privately
             ,
             because
             ●aith
             the
             Holy
             Evangelist
             (
             b
             )
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             Just
             Man
             ,
             and
             Fearing
             God
             ;
             So
             that
             it
             is
             Evident
             ,
             that
             he
             Loved
             her
             with
             a
             Real
             and
             Reasonable
             Love
             ,
             for
             her
             sel●
             only
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             his
             own
             Ends
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Holy
             Rules
             of
             Amity
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             the
             Unregulated
             Instinct
             of
             Passion
             ,
             which
             Besieges
             and
             Agitates
             the
             Minds
             of
             Sensual
             Persons
             ▪
             Now
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             unnecessary
             to
             Exemplifie
             further
             ,
             the
             Peace
             that
             Blessed
             this
             Holy
             Marriage
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             so
             easie
             to
             infer
             ,
             from
             this
             Peaceable
             Love
             already
             rehearsed
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             intervene
             between
             these
             Divine
             Lovers
             ,
             but
             Calmness
             ,
             and
             Admirable
             Meekness
             .
          
           
           
             It
             is
             likewise
             unnecessary
             to
             Insist
             any
             
             longer
             ,
             upon
             Instructing
             Jealous
             Women
             in
             the
             Means
             to
             preserve
             Peace
             ;
             since
             we
             have
             already
             Established
             by
             Proofs
             (
             I
             suppose
             )
             Invincible
             ,
             that
             it
             depends
             only
             upon
             things
             that
             are
             opposed
             to
             the
             Enormities
             of
             this
             Sensual
             Jealousie
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ▪
             on
             Meekness
             and
             Submission
             of
             the
             Mind
             .
             Neither
             shall
             they
             pretend
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             we
             have
             made
             it
             our
             Pleasure
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             Condition
             worse
             then
             that
             of
             Men
             :
             For
             we
             have
             only
             followed
             Nature
             herein
             ,
             whose
             Laws
             are
             a
             Law
             to
             all
             the
             Rest
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             a
             Man
             would
             be
             Rediculous
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             Eat
             nor
             Drink
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             not
             Born
             a
             Prince
             ,
             so
             likewise
             ,
             that
             Woman
             must
             be
             of
             a
             Capricious
             Humour
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             do
             what
             she
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             because
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             has
             Subjected
             her
             to
             her
             Husband
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             of
             this
             then
             ,
             that
             Women
             
             must
             Complain
             .
             But
             rather
             let
             them
             Complain
             of
             these
             Two
             things
             ,
             which
             indeed
             are
             the
             true
             Causes
             of
             the
             Evils
             they
             Suffer
             themselves
             ▪
             and
             with
             which
             they
             Infect
             others
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Let
             them
             Complain
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Parents
             give
             their
             
             Children
             a
             Bad
             Education
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             up
             in
             a
             Love
             of
             themselves
             ,
             by
             their
             too
             much
             Indulgency
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Original
             of
             Sensuality
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Let
             them
             Complain
             ,
             of
             
             the
             little
             Care
             they
             take
             ,
             or
             the
             wrong
             Ends
             they
             propose
             ,
             in
             their
             Marriages
             ,
             where
             they
             will
             give
             Ear
             to
             nothing
             but
             what
             may
             Answer
             their
             Pride
             or
             Temporal
             Interest
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             great
             Abuse
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             permit
             a
             kind
             of
             People
             to
             make
             a
             Publick
             Trade
             of
             Marrying
             others
             ;
             and
             an
             Indignity
             insufferable
             ,
             and
             Criminal
             ,
             that
             these
             Creatures
             should
             Sell
             the
             Children
             of
             a
             Family
             Publickly
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             People
             that
             keep
             Account-Books
             ,
             and
             State
             Methodically
             in
             a
             Twofold
             Range
             ,
             all
             Persons
             that
             are
             to
             be
             Married
             ,
             of
             either
             Sex
             ;
             and
             particularly
             ,
             of
             a
             great
             Number
             that
             come
             out
             of
             Remote
             Countreys
             *
             ,
             many
             whereof
             come
             almost
             of
             no
             other
             Account
             ,
             but
             to
             Trie
             their
             Fortunes
             herein
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             their
             Counts
             are
             always
             pretty
             full
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             they
             make
             the
             best
             Returns
             by
             them
             ;
             for
             having
             nothing
             to
             lose
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             if
             they
             Hound
             them
             fairly
             ,
             and
             they
             Kill
             ,
             they
             are
             willing
             to
             divide
             the
             
             Prey
             with
             them
             .
             Now
             these
             Men-Marchants
             are
             wont
             to
             Insinuate
             themselves
             directly
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             ,
             into
             any
             House
             where
             they
             are
             in
             hopes
             to
             find
             any
             Game
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             cannot
             do
             it
             directly
             ,
             they
             either
             Corrupt
             the
             Servants
             they
             can
             come
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             Subborn
             Persons
             of
             no
             more
             worth
             than
             themselves
             ,
             to
             break
             the
             Ice
             ,
             and
             there
             finding
             the
             Tender
             Mothers
             made
             up
             of
             Ears
             ,
             for
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             Lord
             ,
             a
             Knight
             ,
             an
             Esquire
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             ,
             that
             will
             Raise
             their
             Daughters
             Quality
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             end
             they
             prove
             but
             Cyphers
             on
             the
             Left
             Hand
             of
             the
             Account
             ,
             they
             easily
             win
             them
             over
             ,
             to
             Commit
             their
             Childrens
             Fortnnes
             to
             the
             Mercy
             of
             Persons
             unknown
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             who
             perhaps
             ,
             know
             nothing
             themselves
             of
             the
             great
             Possessions
             and
             Riches
             pretended
             ,
             saving
             Two
             or
             Three
             Guineas
             ,
             which
             they
             spared
             of
             that
             Money
             they
             Borrowed
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             up
             withal
             .
          
           
             Yet
             this
             is
             not
             to
             hinder
             a
             Cordial
             
             Friend
             from
             making
             Choise
             ,
             or
             Recommending
             a
             Suitable
             Match
             to
             a
             Young
             Person
             ,
             whose
             Shame-facedness
             keeps
             him
             or
             her
             from
             Acting
             themselves
             :
             Nor
             that
             it
             is
             any
             way
             forbid
             ,
             to
             take
             
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             hear
             what
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             in
             so
             Important
             an
             Affair
             ,
             that
             thereon
             depends
             the
             Happiness
             or
             Unhappiness
             of
             this
             Life
             .
             But
             we
             would
             be
             understood
             to
             mean
             ,
             that
             a
             Foresight
             or
             Design
             of
             only
             Temperal
             Advantages
             ,
             must
             not
             so
             far
             Blind
             the
             Understanding
             of
             Parents
             ,
             as
             to
             Sacrifice
             their
             Children
             ,
             without
             knowing
             the
             Cause
             to
             the
             bottom
             ;
             as
             though
             they
             should
             Sew
             them
             up
             in
             a
             Sack
             with
             a
             Dog
             ,
             an
             Ape
             ,
             a
             Cock
             and
             a
             Serpent
             b
             ,
             there
             to
             end
             their
             Days
             in
             Misery
             .
             It
             is
             necessary
             to
             see
             attentively
             with
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             both
             of
             Parents
             ,
             and
             of
             intimate
             Friends
             ,
             endued
             with
             Discretion
             ;
             what
             kind
             of
             a
             Wife
             must
             be
             chosen
             for
             a
             Young
             Man
             ,
             and
             what
             sort
             of
             a
             Husband
             must
             be
             chosen
             for
             a
             Young
             Woman
             ;
             neither
             must
             they
             be
             chosen
             only
             by
             the
             View
             ,
             but
             by
             being
             also
             informed
             of
             their
             Reputation
             ,
             of
             their
             Humours
             ,
             of
             their
             Inclinations
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Temper
             of
             their
             Spirit
             c
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             our
             purpose
             ;
             It
             is
             Absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             if
             the
             Wife
             would
             make
             her self
             Lovely
             in
             the
             Eyes
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             ▪
             Live
             in
             Peace
             ▪
             and
             Taste
             the
             Sweets
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             that
             she
             be
             Submitting
             ,
             Good
             
             and
             Humble
             .
             For
             let
             her
             have
             all
             the
             good
             Qualities
             besides
             imaginable
             ,
             yet
             if
             she
             have
             not
             Submission
             and
             Meekness
             ,
             she
             Acquires
             only
             Disrespect
             to
             her self
             .
             Though
             she
             have
             the
             very
             Perfection
             of
             Beauty
             ,
             yet
             if
             she
             have
             not
             Discretion
             and
             Submission
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             says
             a
             ,
             
               A
               Ring
               of
               Gold
               in
               a
               Swines
               Snout
               .
            
             When
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             though
             she
             be
             Endowed
             with
             no
             Extraordinary
             Gift
             ,
             yet
             if
             she
             have
             Meekness
             ,
             Modesty
             ,
             and
             Submission
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Heart
             but
             will
             yield
             to
             her
             ;
             I
             mean
             ,
             how
             hard
             Hearted
             or
             Unaffected
             soever
             her
             Husband
             be
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             be
             thereby
             brought
             to
             Love
             her
             .
          
           
             In
             short
             ,
             being
             endued
             with
             Submission
             ,
             
             She
             will
             look
             upon
             her
             Husband
             as
             the
             Rule
             and
             Pattern
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             She
             ought
             to
             Conform
             her self
             ,
             as
             natural
             Reason
             commands
             her
             ;
             since
             it
             is
             against
             Nature
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             is
             a
             Rule
             should
             take
             its
             Proportion
             from
             the
             things
             whereof
             it
             is
             a
             Rule
             .
             So
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             the
             Wife
             (
             as
             we
             have
             already
             said
             )
             taking
             for
             the
             Rule
             of
             her
             Conduct
             ,
             the
             Manners
             and
             Will
             of
             her
             Husband
             ;
             She
             shall
             live
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             Peace
             ,
             of
             Joy
             ,
             and
             of
             Love
             :
             Nothing
             can
             trouble
             this
             ▪
             
             Rest
             ;
             and
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Temporal
             Disgrace
             ,
             nor
             no
             Danger
             ,
             which
             this
             true
             Love
             will
             not
             overcome
             ,
             yea
             ,
             all
             the
             Frowns
             of
             Fortune
             will
             serve
             only
             to
             Signalize
             it
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             Examples
             of
             Abundance
             of
             
             Women
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Antients
             ,
             that
             without
             any
             Light
             besides
             that
             of
             Nature
             ,
             have
             exceeded
             ,
             even
             according
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             their
             Love
             ,
             their
             Fidelity
             ,
             and
             this
             generous
             Jealousie
             ,
             the
             outmost
             Limits
             of
             Conjugal
             Duty
             .
          
           
             We
             Read
             of
             some
             that
             have
             prefered
             the
             following
             their
             Husbands
             in
             Banishment
             ,
             and
             leading
             their
             Lives
             in
             Poverty
             ;
             before
             the
             Pleasure
             of
             Living
             in
             Splendour
             at
             Court
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             been
             desired
             to
             remain
             a
             .
          
           
             Some
             have
             shut
             themselves
             up
             in
             Caves
             and
             Sepulchres
             ,
             and
             there
             Lain
             and
             Lived
             several
             Years
             ,
             in
             an
             unimaginable
             Silence
             and
             Secrecy
             ,
             to
             accompany
             their
             Husbands
             that
             stole
             away
             ,
             and
             hid
             themselves
             ,
             from
             Persecutions
             b
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             some
             that
             have
             changed
             their
             Habits
             with
             their
             Husbands
             in
             Prison
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             Escape
             ,
             whilst
             they
             themselves
             remain'd
             Exposed
             to
             the
             Rage
             of
             their
             Persecutors
             c
             .
          
           
           
             And
             Lastly
             ,
             We
             Read
             of
             Heroical
             Matrons
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             the
             Pattern
             of
             Honest
             Wives
             of
             their
             Age
             ,
             who
             ,
             though
             in
             all
             their
             Actions
             ,
             they
             maintain'd
             the
             Glory
             and
             Majesty
             of
             their
             Royal
             Progenitors
             ,
             who
             had
             Subdued
             Nations
             and
             Kingdoms
             ;
             yet
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             had
             as
             much
             Respect
             ,
             Meekness
             and
             Submission
             ,
             towards
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             had
             been
             their
             Servants
             or
             Slaves
             d
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             come
             yet
             nearer
             our
             Subject
             ,
             can
             there
             be
             any
             Patience
             and
             Submission
             ,
             more
             Admirable
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             Octavia
             ,
             the
             Sister
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             during
             the
             Love
             between
             her
             Husband
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             Cleopatra
             ?
             Could
             there
             ever
             
             be
             a
             more
             Glorious
             Victory
             of
             true
             Love
             over
             Sensual
             Jealousie
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             was
             gain'd
             by
             a
             Tartarian
             Woman
             ?
             This
             Woman
             taking
             Compassion
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             which
             she
             saw
             pass
             along
             amongst
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             which
             the
             Tartars
             had
             taken
             in
             an
             Incursion
             into
             Thracia
             ,
             Bought
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             time
             after
             Married
             him
             .
             Her
             Love
             was
             such
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             she
             would
             turn
             Christian
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             End
             ,
             would
             go
             into
             some
             Christian
             Countrey
             :
             But
             
             Conceiving
             with
             Child
             in
             that
             time
             that
             they
             waited
             for
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             they
             were
             constrain'd
             to
             stay
             till
             she
             should
             be
             Deliver'd
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             have
             a
             favourable
             occasion
             ,
             they
             staid
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             she
             became
             with
             Child
             a
             Second
             Time.
             During
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Tartars
             made
             a
             Second
             Incursion
             into
             Thrace
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             carried
             their
             Prisoners
             along
             ,
             in
             their
             wonted
             manner
             ,
             the
             Husband
             of
             this
             Tartarian
             Woman
             ,
             seeing
             them
             pass
             by
             ,
             discovered
             his
             First
             Wise
             amongst
             them
             ;
             which
             so
             much
             moved
             his
             Compassion
             ,
             that
             the
             Tartar
             perceiv'd
             it
             ,
             and
             Asked
             him
             the
             Reason
             of
             his
             Passion
             ?
             Which
             when
             she
             understood
             ,
             she
             goes
             away
             ,
             without
             saying
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             Buys
             this
             Wife
             ,
             and
             takes
             her
             Home
             with
             her
             to
             be
             an
             Helper
             to
             her
             in
             her
             House
             :
             They
             Lived
             Peaceably
             altogether
             ;
             and
             some
             while
             after
             ,
             the
             Tartar
             was
             Delivered
             ,
             they
             take
             their
             Journey
             into
             a
             Christian
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             Arrive
             at
             last
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             The
             Christian
             Woman
             finding
             her self
             in
             a
             place
             of
             Protection
             ,
             goes
             and
             complains
             to
             the
             Patriarch
             ,
             Demanding
             her
             Husband
             again
             .
             The
             matter
             being
             Examined
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             the
             Case
             appearing
             to
             be
             
             singular
             ,
             no
             Man
             durst
             give
             his
             positive
             Judgment
             therein
             ;
             till
             this
             Divine
             ,
             though
             Tartarian
             Woman
             ,
             decided
             it
             her self
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               If
               my
               Husband
               Love
               his
               First
               Wife
               better
               than
               me
               ,
               let
               him
               take
               her
               ;
               I
               will
               also
               give
               him
               his
               Ransom
               .
               As
               for
               this
               Woman
               ,
               finding
               my self
               not
               ●n
               a
               Condition
               to
               give
               her
               the
               same
               Liberality
               ,
               let
               her
               Repay
               me
               her
               Ransom
               ,
               and
               let
               her
               go
               with
               her
               Husband
               ;
               I
               my self
               will
               wait
               ,
               with
               my
               Two
               Children
               ,
               till
               it
               shall
               please
               God
               to
               dispose
               of
               me
               otherwise
               .
            
             Every
             Man
             admired
             at
             the
             Discretion
             of
             this
             Woman
             .
             So
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             declare
             himself
             on
             her
             side
             :
             For
             the
             Thracian
             Woman
             being
             gone
             into
             her
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             procure
             wherewithal
             to
             Pay
             her
             Redemption
             ,
             she
             Perished
             there
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             more
             ;
             which
             left
             the
             Generous
             Tartar
             in
             Peaceable
             Possession
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             in
             perfect
             Unity
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             Days
             a
             .
          
           
             Behold
             the
             Effects
             of
             True
             Love
             ;
             Behold
             the
             Effects
             of
             Honest
             and
             Lawful
             Jealousie
             ,
             that
             Enclines
             and
             Inspires
             such
             generous
             Lovers
             ,
             to
             deprive
             themselves
             of
             their
             Dearest
             Enjoyments
             and
             Rights
             ,
             to
             please
             their
             Husbands
             ;
             to
             Employ
             all
             their
             Strength
             and
             Power
             ,
             
             to
             Free
             them
             from
             Enemies
             ,
             from
             Exiles
             ,
             from
             Prisons
             ,
             from
             Torments
             ,
             ye●
             from
             Death
             ,
             and
             Dieing
             themselves
             fo●
             them
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             on
             this
             manner
             ,
             that
             Jealousie
             i●
             an
             Excess
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             especially
             ,
             i●
             this
             Jealousie
             retains
             it self
             within
             the
             Bounds
             ,
             which
             the
             Religion
             we
             Profess
             prescribes
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             which
             these
             Ancient●
             were
             Ignorant
             of
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             It
             is
             this
             ,
             Prudent
             Jealousie
             that
             
             is
             the
             Effect
             of
             Discreet
             Love
             ,
             as
             this
             Love
             is
             the
             Effect
             of
             Meekness
             ,
             Willingness
             ,
             Modesty
             ,
             Submission
             and
             Vertue
             of
             the
             Wife
             ,
             which
             works
             such
             Wonders
             and
             Produces
             that
             Peace
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             Sufficiently
             esteem'd
             .
             It
             is
             this
             ,
             which
             the
             Wise
             King
             understands
             ,
             when
             he
             says
             a
             ,
             
               Who
               so
               findeth
               a
               (
               good
               )
               Wife
               ,
               findeth
               a
               good
               Thing
               ,
               and
               Obtaineth
               Favour
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             So
             likewise
             we
             are
             Commanded
             ,
             
               Not
               to
               keep
               our selves
               at
               a
               distance
               from
               ,
               an
               understanding
               Woman
               which
               one
               has
               received
               in
               the
               Fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               for
               the
               Favour
            
             
             
               of
               her
               Countenance
               is
               more
               Precious
               than
               Gold.
            
             And
             likewise
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Happy
               is
               he
               ,
               that
               abideth
               with
               an
               understanding
               Wife
            
             b
             .
             
               Happy
               is
               the
               Husband
               of
               a
               good
               and
               Vertuous
               Wife
               ,
               the
               Number
               of
            
             
             
               his
               Years
               shall
               be
               doubled
            
             c
             .
             And
             ●ikewise
             that
             ,
             
               She
               is
               an
               Excellent
               Lot.
            
             That
             ,
             
               She
               is
               the
               Lot
               of
               them
               that
               Fear
               God.
            
             That
             ,
             
               She
               shall
               be
               given
               to
               them
               ,
               for
               their
               good
               Works
            
             d
             .
             But
             of
             the
             Vertues
             of
             a
             good
             Wife
             ,
             it
             is
             Meekness
             ,
             
               that
               is
               the
               Joy
               of
               her
               Husband
               ,
               and
               Distributes
               Strength
               to
               his
               Bones
            
             e
             ;
             also
             to
             speak
             little
             ,
             For
             this
             is
             a
             Testimony
             of
             her
             good
             Understanding
             .
             A
             Wife
             of
             good
             Understanding
             (
             saith
             the
             same
             Apochrypha
             )
             Loveth
             silence
             ,
             nothing
             is
             comparable
             to
             a
             Soul
             that
             is
             well
             instructed
             ,
             or
             that
             hath
             Reservation
             .
          
           
             In
             short
             ,
             Gold
             cannot
             stand
             in
             comparison
             with
             the
             Price
             of
             a
             good
             Wife
             .
             It
             is
             then
             ,
             Meekness
             ,
             Civility
             ,
             Modesty
             ,
             Silence
             ,
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             that
             renders
             a
             VVife
             Commendable
             ,
             that
             renders
             her
             Aimable
             ,
             Dear
             and
             Precious
             beyond
             all
             the
             goods
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Treasures
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             It
             is
             by
             these
             Vertues
             that
             she
             gains
             herself
             Renown
             ,
             in
             being
             Jealous
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             by
             that
             Jealousie
             which
             has
             only
             self
             Love
             for
             its
             Object
             ,
             and
             is
             Grounded
             upon
             Sensuality
             ;
             and
             which
             by
             consequence
             dishonours
             Man
             ,
             by
             rendering
             him
             like
             to
             Beasts
             .
          
           
           
             But
             to
             Conclude
             ,
             and
             to
             Reduce
             a
             〈…〉
             
             the
             Counsells
             we
             have
             given
             to
             Husbands
             as
             well
             as
             Wives
             ,
             into
             one
             maxime
             which
             may
             easily
             be
             Imprinted
             in
             thei●
             Memories
             ,
             we
             shall
             only
             resume
             tha●
             Rule
             which
             an
             Ancient
             Father
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             has
             recommended
             to
             them
             in
             two
             VVords
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             Comprehends
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             both
             the
             Mutual
             Duties
             of
             Married
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             infallible
             means
             to
             entertain
             Peace
             in
             Marriage
             ▪
             
               Let
               not
               the
               Wife
            
             ,
             Saith
             this
             Reverend
             Father
             a
             ,
             
               Pretend
               an
               Equal
               Right
               in
               Marriage
               ,
               since
               she
               is
               under
               a
               Head
               ;
               and
               let
               not
               the
               Husband
               despise
               his
               Wife
               ,
               because
               she
               is
               Subject
               to
               him
               ,
               since
               she
               is
               his
               Body
               .
            
             Let
             the
             Woman
             therefore
             always
             look
             upon
             her
             Husband
             as
             her
             Superiour
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Husband
             Love
             his
             Wife
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             Body
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             Live
             in
             Peace
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Some
           Books
           Printed
           for
           ,
           and
           Sold
           ,
           by
           
             W.
             Freeman
          
           ,
           over
           against
           the
           
             Devil
             Tavern
          
           by
           Temple-Bar
           in
           Fleetstreet
           .
        
         
           THe
           
             Penitent
             Pardoned
          
           ,
           or
           ,
           a
           Discourse
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           the
           Efficacy
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           under
           the
           Parable
           of
           the
           Prodigal
           Son
           ,
           by
           
             J.
             Goodman
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           Rectour
           of
           Hadham
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           His
           Majesties
           Chaplains
           in
           Ordinary
           .
           
             The
             Second
             Edition
             Corrected
             and
             Enlarged
             .
          
           Cuarto
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Funeral
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             of
             all
             Nations
          
           in
           Use
           through
           the
           known
           World.
           With
           a
           Discourse
           concerning
           Burial
           ,
           and
           the
           Laws
           on
           that
           Behalf
           .
           Written
           Originally
           in
           French
           by
           the
           Ingenious
           
             Mounsieur
             Muret.
          
           To
           which
           is
           added
           a
           Vindication
           of
           Chriscianity
           ,
           against
           Paganism
           :
           Translated
           by
           
             P.
             Lorrain
          
           ,
           Gent.
           Twelves
           .
        
         
           
             Scarrons
             Novels
          
           ,
           &c.
           The
           Fruitless
           Precaution
           ,
           The
           Hypocrites
           ▪
           The
           Innocent
           Adultery
           ,
           The
           Judg
           in
           his
           own
           Cause
           ,
           The
           Rival
           Brothers
           ,
           The
           Invisible
           Mistress
           ,
           The
           Unexpected
           Choice
           ,
           Rendred
           into
           English
           ,
           with
           some
           Additions
           ,
           by
           
             J.
             Davies
          
           ,
           Gent.
           
        
         
         
           The
           
             Manners
             of
             the
          
           Israelites
           ,
           in
           Thre●
           Parts
           ,
           1.
           
           Of
           the
           Patriarchs
           .
           2.
           
           Of
           th●
           Israelites
           ,
           after
           their
           coming
           out
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           until
           the
           Captivity
           of
           Babylon
           .
           3.
           
           Of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           after
           their
           Return
           ,
           unti●
           the
           Preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Shewing
           their
           Customs
           ,
           Secular
           and
           Religious
           ,
           their
           Generous
           Contempt
           of
           Earthly
           Grandeur
           ;
           and
           the
           great
           Benifit
           and
           Advantage
           of
           a
           plain
           Laborious
           ,
           Frugal
           and
           Contented
           Life
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Golden
             Grove
          
           ,
           a
           
             Choice
             Mannuel
          
           ,
           containing
           what
           is
           to
           be
           Believed
           ,
           Practiced
           ,
           and
           Desired
           ,
           and
           Prayed
           for
           ;
           the
           Prayers
           being
           fitted
           to
           the
           several
           Days
           of
           the
           Week
           .
           To
           which
           is
           Added
           ,
           
             A
             Guide
             for
             the
             Penitent
          
           ,
           Composed
           for
           the
           Use
           of
           the
           Devout
           ,
           especially
           of
           Younger
           Persons
           ,
           by
           
             Jeremy
             Taylor
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           Twelves
           .
        
         
           ☞
           There
           is
           now
           in
           the
           Press
           a
           New
           Book
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           Published
           in
           few
           Days
           ,
           Entituled
           ,
           
             Daily
             Exercise
             for
             a
             Christian
          
           ,
           or
           ,
           
             A
             Manual
             of
             Private
             Devotions
          
           ,
           consisting
           of
           Prayers
           ,
           Praises
           ,
           and
           Thanksgivings
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           every
           Day
           in
           the
           Week
           ,
           as
           upon
           particular
           Occasions
           .
           Composed
           by
           a
           Person
           of
           Exemplary
           Piety
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           Use
           .
           
             As
             for
             me
             and
             my
             House
             ,
             we
             will
             Serve
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Josh
           .
           24.
           15.
           
           Price
           1
           s.
           
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A34775-e2210
           
             The
             common
             Errour
             ,
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Jealousie
             .
          
           
             Feigned
             Jealousies
             of
             Married
             People
             .
          
           
             Feigned
             Jealousies
             of
             Lovers
             .
          
           
             That
             Correction
             from
             a
             Husband
             is
             no
             effect
             of
             Jealousie
             .
          
           
             
               Des
               Cart.
            
             Treatise
             of
             Pass
             .
          
           
             Jealousie
             in
             it self
             is
             Innocent
             .
          
           
             What
             real
             ,
             or
             naughty
             Jealousie
             is
             .
          
           
             That
             Christian
             Religion
             must
             be
             the
             rule
             of
             Passion
             .
          
           
             That
             Passions
             are
             good
             ;
             and
             the
             Principles
             of
             our
             Actions
             .
          
           
             a
             Existimandum
             profecto
             est
             constare
             animal
             u
             〈…〉
             civitatem
             bene
             legibus
             munitam
             
               Ar.
               de
               anim
               .
               motu
               ▪
               〈…〉
            
          
           
             The
             Strusture
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             External
             Organs
             .
          
           
             Internal
             Organs
             .
          
           
             Vse
             of
             t●●
             Internal
             Organs
             .
          
           
             a
             N●●●sse
             est
             p●os●●●●
             p●●●c●
             p●●m
             mot●s
             〈◊〉
             m●di●
             ess
             mov●●●●●ramae
             ;
             ut●●rumque●nim
             etremor●●st
             〈…〉
             ultim●m
             .
             
               Ari●●●ttle
               anim
               .
               cap.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Animal
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             How
             Sensation
             is
             made
             .
          
           
             Where
             and
             how
             ,
             the
             Passions
             are
             formed
             .
          
           
             *
             Biben
             dum
             est
             mihi
             dictat
             cupiditas
             ▪
             hoc
             autem
             esse
             po●ul●●
             tum
             sensus
             ,
             vel
             phantasia
             ,
             vel
             mens
             affirmat
             ,
             confestim
             bibitur
             ,
             
               Arist
               .
               de
               animi
               mot
            
             .
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             a
             Phantasia
             distincta
             a
             sensibus
             ,
             quia
             vel
             ipsis
             quies
             centibus
             ad
             est
             ,
             ut
             in
             ●omno
             
               Arist
               .
               de
               ani
               .
               ●
               .
            
             3.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Cogitatio
             &
             imaginatio
             agentes
             adducunt
             affectiones
             ,
             nam
             agentium
             species
             reproesentant
             
               Arist
               .
               de
               anim
               .
               mo●
               .
            
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             Body
             acts
             and
             moves
             it self
             by
             the
             conformation
             of
             its
             Members
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             a
             That
             Blood
             is
             the
             Soul
             of
             Beasts
             .
             Deut.
             12.
             23.
             
          
           
             b
             Joh.
             13.
             
          
           
             That
             Beasts
             have
             not
             Passions
             ,
             but
             only
             certain
             Impulses
             resembling
             them
             :
          
           
             c
             Muta
             animalia
             humanis
             affectibus
             carent
             .
             habent
             autem
             similes
             illis
             quosdam
             impulsus
             .
             
               Sen.
               de
               Isa
               .
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
               3.
               
            
          
           
             d
             Des
             Cart.
             
          
           
             a
             Des
             Cart.
             tr
             .
             de
             .
             hom
             .
             art
             .
             16.
             
             &
             55.
             
          
           
             *
             Ratiocinari
             n●lli
             in
             est
             ,
             ●●i
             non
             sit
             ratio
             .
             
               Ar.
               de
               an
               .
               l.
               3.
               c.
               3.
               
            
             Quibusdam
             besti●●
             phantasia
             ,
             non
             vero
             ratio
             inest
             .
             
               id
               .
               lib.
               c.
               4.
            
             
             The
             Excellency
             of
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             b
             Intellectus
             est
             separabilis
             &
             non
             mix
             〈…〉
             us
             ,
             &
             impatibilis
             ,
             cum
             essentialiter
             sit
             actus
             .
          
           
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             :
          
           
             The
             Memory
             .
          
           
             The
             Imagination
             .
          
           
             The
             Judgment
             and
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             a
             Anima
             nunquam
             intelligit
             sine
             phantasmate
             ▪
             
               Arist
               .
               de
               an
               .
               l.
               3.
               c.
               6
               :
            
          
           
             b
             Rohault
             Phys
             .
             
               part
               1.
               c.
               2.
            
             
             The
             principal
             Seat
             of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             The
             power
             of
             Passion
             over
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             The
             warfare
             between
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Flesh
             .
          
           
             The
             Empire
             of
             the
             Soul
             over
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             a
             Non
             in
             moderandis
             affectibus
             sapientiae
             ratio
             versatur
             ▪
             sed
             in
             causis
             ●orum
             ,
             quoniam
             extrinsecùs
             moventur
             :
             Nec
             ipsis
             potissimum
             fraenas
             imponi
             opportuit
             ,
             quoniam
             &
             exig●i
             esse
             possunt
             in
             maximo
             crimine
             &
             maximi
             esse
             possun
             sine
             crimine
             .
             Lact.
             
          
           
             The
             mutual
             correspondency
             between
             the
             Soul
             〈…〉
             d
             the
             〈…〉
             dy
             .
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             that
             we
             call
             the
             Passions
             of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             Non
             est
             quod
             anima
             aliquid
             patiatur
             ;
             sed
             quia
             id
             patitur
             in
             quo
             est
             anima
             :
             
               Arist
               .
               de
               an
               .
               l.
               1.
               c.
               5.
               
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Passions
             of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             Passions
             are
             produced
             .
          
           
             What
             Fear
             is
             .
          
           
             What
             Jealousie
             is
             .
          
           
             Jealousie
             is
             only
             between
             Married
             People
             .
          
           
             That
             Man
             does
             naturally
             desire
             Society
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             a
             Grot.
             de
             Jur.
             bel
             .
             &
             pac
             .
             proleg
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Homo
             civile
             animal
             est
             ,
             &
             ad
             Societatem
             vitae
             aptum
             naturâ
             .
             
               Arist
               .
               Nicom
               .
               l.
               9.
               c.
               9.
               
            
          
           
             From
             whence
             Love
             comes
             
          
           
             b
             Arist
             .
             Nicom
             .
             mach
             .
             l.
             8.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             Naturalis
             Societas
             maximè
             est
             inter
             marem
             &
             foeminam
             .
             
               Arist
               .
               de
               cur
               .
               rei
               fam
               .
               l.
               1.
               c.
               3.
               
               Vid.
               Plato
               .
               leg
               .
               1.
               
               Ecclesiast
               .
               c.
               13.
               
            
          
           
             a
             Ipsa
             natura
             hoc
             circuitu
             complet
             .
             perpetuitatem
             vitae
             ,
             specie
             nimirum
             ,
             cum
             nequeat
             numero
             
               Arist
               .
               de
               cur
               .
               rei
               fam
               .
               l.
               1.
               c.
               3.
               
               Des.
               Cart.
               Tr.
               de
               pass
               .
            
          
           
             What
             Marriage
             is
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Arist
               .
               nicomach
               .
               l.
               8.
               c.
               4.
               
            
             That
             Marriage
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             Societies
             ,
             subsists
             by
             the
             Subordination
             of
             its
             Parts
             .
          
           
             a
             Grot.
             de
             jur
             .
             be
             .
             &
             pac
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
             §.
             8
             :
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Prodignitate
             enim
             vir
             imperat
             in
             quibus
             opportet
             virum
             imperare
             ;
             &
             quae
             mulieri
             conveniunt
             ea
             permittit
             ,
             
               Arist
               .
               nicom
               .
               l.
               8.
               c.
               12.
               
            
          
           
             a
             Vxor
             marito
             (
             in
             honestis
             scilicet
             )
             obtemperabit
             non
             aliter
             ,
             quam
             si
             illiusdomum
             venisset
             empta
             ancilla
             ,
             
               Arist
               .
               de
               cur
               .
               rei
               fam
               .
               l.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             b
             Vives
             de
             off
             .
             mar
             .
          
           
             c
             Domestica
             principatum
             habet
             unius
             
               Arist
               .
               de
               cur
               ,
               rei
               fam
               .
               l.
               1.
               c.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             All
             Nations
             give
             the
             Preeminence
             to
             the
             Husband
             .
          
           
             d
             Lege
             Romuli
             Vxor
             ita
             fuit
             in
             manu
             viri
             ,
             ut
             de
             crimine
             ejus
             omni
             cum
             propinquis
             cognosceret
             statueretque
             ,
             
               Tacit.
               Ann.
               2.
            
             
             Paucissima
             in
             tam
             numerosa
             (
             Germanica
             )
             gente
             ,
             ad
             ulteria
             ;
             quorum
             poena
             praesens
             ,
             &
             marito
             permissa
             accissis
             crinibus
             ,
             nudatam
             coram
             propinquis
             expellit
             domo
             maritus
             ac
             per
             omnem
             vicum
             verbere
             agit
             
               Tacit.
               de
               mor.
               Germ.
            
             
          
           
             e
             Nicom
             .
             l.
             8.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Viv.
             de
             off
             .
             Mar.
             
          
           
             Rules
             for
             Persons
             that
             are
             Married
             .
          
           
             b
             Viro
             cum
             uxore
             &
             omnino
             amico
             cum
             amico
             quomodo
             sit
             vivendum
             si
             quaeratur
             ,
             nihil
             aliud
             est
             quam
             quaerere
             quid
             inter
             eos
             juris
             intercedat
             .
             
               Ar.
               nic
               .
               l.
               8.
               c.
               14.
               
            
          
           
             That
             Love
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             Plut.
             Conjug
             .
             Prax.
             
          
           
             What
             true
             Love
             is
             .
          
           
             a
             Des
             Cart.
             Tr.
             de
             Pass
             .
          
           
             b
             Laert.
             l.
             8.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Idem
             velle
             atque
             idem
             nolle
             ,
             ea
             demum
             firma
             amacitia
             .
             Salust
             .
          
           
             d
             Amicus
             alter
             idem
             .
             
               Nicom
               .
               l.
               9.
               c.
               9.
               
            
          
           
             Sensual
             Jealousie
             can
             have
             no
             place
             in
             true
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             Sensual
             Love
             that
             creates
             Jealousie
             .
          
           
             Where
             Sensual
             Love
             is
             .
          
           
             a
             Pausa
             l.
             in
             Symp.
             Psa●
             .
          
           
             Des
             cart
             .
             tr
             .
             de
             pass
             .
          
           
             a
             Sunt
             qui
             utilitates
             in
             amicitiis
             spectant
             ,
             ut
             epicurei
             ,
             despicabiles
             &
             sordidi
             homines
             ,
             &
             amore
             indigni
             ut
             qui
             amicum
             non
             amant
             ,
             sed
             seipsos
             .
             
               Viv.
               de
               off
               .
               mat
            
             .
             Persons
             of
             understanding
             reckon
             it
             not
             honourable
             to
             be
             Jealous
             .
          
           
             Jealousie
             breaks
             off
             the
             Society
             which
             God
             himself
             has
             estblished
             .
          
           
             Why
             God
             established
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Vinion
             of
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             19.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Jausen
             .
             in
             concord
             .
             Evang
             :
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             a
             Viv.
             de
             off
             .
             mar
             .
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             32.
             
          
           
             ●●at
             Jea●●usie
             is
             in
             〈…〉
             sistant
             .
          
           
             with
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Christi●●s
             .
          
           
             Contracts
             ▪
             of
             Marriage
             occording
             to
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             Husbands
             must
             Love
             their
             Wives
             .
          
           
             a
             Ephes
             5.
             25.
             
          
           
             b
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             28.
             
          
           
             c
             Estius
             in
             Epist
             .
             ad
             
               Eph.
               c.
               5.
               v.
               22.
            
             
          
           
             b
             Viv.
             de
             ●ff
             .
             mar
             .
          
           
             That
             Wives
             must
             submit
             to
             their
             Husbands
             .
          
           
             a
             Eph.
             5.
             22.
             
          
           
             Reciprocal
             :
             Duty
             of
             Man
             and
             Wife
             .
          
           
             b
             Qui
             〈◊〉
             ligit
             ux●rem
             su●
             corpus
             suum
             diligit
             &
             pro
             inde
             seipsum
             ●i
             quantum
             caput
             &
             corpus
             unim
             quid
             constitum
             Estius
             in
             Epis
             .
             
               1
               ad
               cor
               .
               7.
               4.
               
            
          
           
             *
             1
             Epist
             .
             to
             Tit.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             Habet
             viri
             amor
             presens
             continuo
             suum
             praemium
             :
             &
             in
             pectus
             uxoris
             transit
             ea
             flamma
             ,
             ut
             ea
             quoque
             flagrantissime
             amet
             ,
             
               viv
               .
               de
               off
               .
               mar
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Love
             of
             Husbands
             to
             their
             wives
             according
             to
             St.
             Paul.
             
          
           
             Why
             Marriage
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             
               This
               is
               a
               Tenet
               of
               the
               Romish
               Doctrine
               ,
               which
               it
               seems
               the
               Aut.
               profest
               ,
               and
               though
               our
               Religion
               does
               not
               allow
               it
               to
               be
               a
               Sacrament
               because
               not
               Instituted
               by
               God
               as
               a
               Mistical
               Seal
               of
               a
               Covenant
               ,
               between
               him
               and
               us
               :
               Yet
               that
               ought
               not
               to
               abrogate
               or
               lessen
               our
               esteem
               of
               it
               ,
               being
               a
               thing
               so
               sacred
               and
               necessary
               as
               the
               Author
               well
               proves
               ,
               in
               whose
               conclusion
               we
               may
               acquiess
               ,
               he
               not
               having
               a
               greater
               Veneration
               for
               it
               under
               the
               mistake
               of
               a
               Sacrament
               ,
               than
               we
               ought
               to
               have
               for
               it
               as
               a
               Law
               Instituted
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               indispensably
               commanded
               by
               Nature
               .
            
          
           
             What
             kind
             of
             Submission
             the
             Wife
             must
             yeild
             .
          
           
             Laws
             of
             Marriage
             according
             to
             the
             Canons
             and
             the
             Fathers
             .
          
           
             Vxor
             domina
             est
             &
             sociare
             rerum
             mariti
             ipsius
             ;
             sed
             domina
             dicitur
             quia
             non
             potest
             agi
             furtum
             ,
             licet
             furtum
             committat
             .
             
               Gloss
               .
               Gratian.
               27.
               q.
               2.
               cap.
               17.
               
            
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             16.
             
             He
             shall
             Rule
             over
             thee
             .
          
           
             Jealousie
             is
             Inconsistent
             with
             these
             Principles
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Note
             at
             p.
             61
             &
             62.
             
          
           
             Jealousie
             is
             Cruel
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             Vertuous
             a
             Wife
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             Jealous
             an
             unreasonable
             Man
             is
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             understanding
             a
             Sensual
             Man
             has
             ,
             the
             more
             Jealous
             he
             is
             .
          
           
             The
             Jealousie
             of
             Mithridates
             .
          
           
             The
             Jealousie
             of
             Herod
             .
          
           
             a
             Josephus
             lib.
             15.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             This
             Jealousie
             is
             incureable
             .
          
           
             Jealousie
             of
             weakness
             and
             its
             remedie
             .
          
           
             
               (
               b
            
             )
             Virea
             eliget
             quibus
             sibi
             animum
             uxor●s
             conciliat
             ,
             illam
             que
             totam
             devinciat
             ,
             propriam
             que
             possideat
             ,
             
               Arist
               .
               de
               cur
               .
               rei
               .
               fam
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Exemplo
             continentiae
             docenda
             est
             uxor
             ,
             ut
             se
             castè
             gerat
             iniquum
             ●st
             enim
             ut
             id
             exigas
             quod
             ipse
             praestare
             non
             possis
             .
             
               Lact.
               Inst
               .
               11.
               cap.
               123.
               
            
          
           
             c
             Des
             Cart.
             Tide
             p●ss
             .
          
           
             Formal
             and
             violent
             Jealousie
             .
          
           
             The
             remedy
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             pernicious
             effects
             of
             Adultery
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Non
             admittet
             haec
             externum
             quemquam
             viro
             non
             jubente
             ,
             pertinescens
             ea
             imprimis
             quae
             vulgo
             de
             mulicrum
             corruptela
             per
             hiberi
             solent
             .
             
               Ar.
               de
               cur
               .
               rei
               ●am
               .
            
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             42.
             14.
             
          
           
             That
             domestick
             Peace
             is
             an
             unestemable
             good
             .
          
           
             The
             Dangerous
             Effects
             of
             Lying
             .
          
           
             a
             I
             Lips
             .
             Mon.
             &
             exposit
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             ba
             〈…〉
             Consequences
             of
             Pride
             
          
           
             Joseph
             .
             lib.
             ●7
             .
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             a
             Plutar.
             conjug
             .
             praec
             .
          
           
             b
             Legem
             sibi
             ingenium
             &
             mores
             viri
             sui
             latam
             divinitùs
             ,
             eo
             tempore
             quo
             nuptiae
             Juncta
             ,
             &
             vitae
             sors
             consociata
             fuit
             ,
             Ar.
             de
             .
             cur
             rei
             fam
             .
             The
             advantagious
             consequences
             of
             Patience
             .
          
           
             c
             Quod
             si
             aequo
             animo
             mores
             viri
             feret
             ,
             admodum
             facilis
             est
             domestica
             administratio
             sui
             minus
             ,
             per
             quam
             difficilis
             .
             Arist
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             d
             Si
             quid
             animo
             〈…〉
             moto
             vir
             ●gerit
             atque
             deliquerit
             ,
             ejus
             statem
             uxor
             oblivis●a
             〈…〉
             r
             aut
             in
             bonam
             partem
             interpraetatur
             ;
             imprudentiae
             ,
             neg
             〈…〉
             gentiaeque
             &
             egritudini
             ad
             Scribendo
             ,
             &c.
             Depusa
             nube
             〈…〉
             rturbationum
             vertutem
             ipsius
             vir
             clariùs
             perspiciet
             .
             Ar.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             e
             For
             this
             kind
             are
             not
             cast
             out
             but
             by
             Prayer
             and
             Fasting
             ,
             Mat.
             17.
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             Jealousie
             of
             Women
             is
             more
             dangerous
             than
             that
             of
             Men.
             
          
           
             a
             Pectus
             Instruxit
             dolis
             sed
             vim
             negavit
             ,
             
               Senec.
               Octa.
            
             
          
           
             a
             Ecclesiast
             .
             25.
             23
             
          
           
             The
             abuse
             of
             the
             reason
             .
             alledged
             for
             the
             Jealousie
             of
             Women
             .
          
           
             Whether
             submission
             be
             reciprocal
             or
             not
             ,
             since
             the
             bands
             are
             equally
             indissoluble
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             and
             the
             Sexes
             are
             equal
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             .
          
           
             a
             Solitum
             Britannis
             foeminarum
             ductu
             bollare
             
               Tacit.
               in
               Agr.
            
             
          
           
             b
             In
             esse
             iis
             sanctum
             aliquid
             &
             providum
             putarunt
             .
             Tacit
             demor
             ▪
             Germ.
             Nec
             Consilia
             earum
             aspernabantur
             nec
             Responsa
             negligebant
             .
             
               Id.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             That
             Submission
             Regards
             only
             the
             Women
             .
          
           
             a
             Epist
             .
             65.
             
          
           
             b
             Sunt
             &
             quaedam
             (
             peccata
             )
             non
             humanae
             simpliciter
             naturae
             ,
             sed
             huic
             &
             ●●ne
             inevitabilia
             ob
             corporis
             concretionem
             in
             animum
             transeuntem
             .
             
               Grot.
               de
               jur
               .
               bel
               .
               &
               pac
               .
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
               20.
               par
               .
               ●●
            
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             a
             Simile
             sibi
             Vers
             .
             Lat.
             quod
             sit
             penes
             eum
             .
             Chald.
             Secundum
             eum
             Vers
             .
             70.
             
             Penes
             te
             est
             ,
             quod
             quodam
             modo
             à
             te
             possidet
             .
             U●pian
             .
          
           
             b
             Propter
             quod
             unum
             quodque
             est
             tale
             ,
             &
             illud
             ipsum
             est
             magis
             tale
             .
          
           
             
               (
               b
            
             )
             Gen.
             3.
             16.
             
             English
             Translat
             .
             Thy
             Desire
             shall
             be
             to
             thy
             Husband
             .
          
           
             a
             Deut.
             20.
             14.
             
          
           
             b
             Puerum
             aet●s
             ▪
             excuset
             ,
             faeminam
             Sexus
             .
             
               Senec.
               de
               〈◊〉
               .
               lib.
               5
               ▪
            
          
           
             a
             Pierasque●arum
             sati
             d●cas
             ,
             &
             auges●en●e
             superstatione
             arbitrabantur
             Deas
             .
             
               Tacit.
               4.
               
               ●
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Luke
             20.
             35.
             36.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             34.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Tim.
             〈◊〉
             .
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             a
             Ad
             Marc.
             c.
             ●
             .
          
           
             a
             Senec.
             Epist
             .
             92.
             
          
           
             b
             Ex
             S.
             ●ug
             .
             grat
             .
             ●2
             .
             q.
             6.
             
             〈…〉
             5.
             
          
           
             II.
             Whether
             the
             Power
             the
             Woman
             has
             over
             the
             Husbands
             Body
             ,
             make
             her
             equal
             with
             him
             also
             in
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             or
             not
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             
          
           
             a
             Estius
             in
             Epist
             .
             ad
             
               Cor.
               1.
               c.
               7.
               4.
            
             
          
           
             III.
             Whether
             or
             no
             a
             Woman
             may
             be
             Jealous
             because
             Adultery
             is
             equally
             criminal
             on
             either
             part
             .
          
           
             That
             it
             is
             not
             permitted
             her
             ,
             because
             she
             is
             his
             Inferiour
             .
          
           
             a
             Nisi
             causâ
             fornicationis
             non
             licet
             Viro
             uxorem
             dimittere
             ,
             vel
             uxori
             à
             viro
             discedere
             ,
             
               Grat.
               q.
               1.
            
             
          
           
             IV.
             Whether
             Jealousie
             be
             a
             crime
             to
             cause
             Divorse
             ,
             since
             the
             Scriptures
             have
             not
             expressed
             it
             ,
             nor
             spoke
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             a
             Vitivera
             hoc
             pug●at
             cum
             ipsa
             natura
             conjugii
             .
             
               Jansen
               .
               Concord
               .
               Evang.
               cap.
               11.
               
            
             Reliquae
             causa
             sunt
             generales
             aquavis
             soo●●tate
             Christianam
             liberantes
             .
             
               Id.
               ibid
               ▪
            
          
           
             *
             Note
             ,
             For
             this
             point
             ,
             See
             
               1
               Cor.
               7.
               12.
               
               Quer.
            
             Whether
             any
             other
             Cause
             ,
             besides
             Adultery
             ,
             be
             sufficient
             for
             Divorcing
             Man
             and
             Wife
             ,
             in
             the
             Reformed
             Churches
             ;
             yea
             ,
             even
             this
             of
             Vnbeleif
             ,
             or
             the
             fear
             of
             being
             Murdered
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             17.
             1.
             
          
           
             Prov
             〈◊〉
             ●9
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             27.
             15.
             
          
           
             a
             Eccles
             .
             25.
             27.
             
          
           
             b
             Eccles
             .
             26.
             18.
             
          
           
             c
             Eccles
             .
             25.
             17.
             
          
           
             d
             Eccles
             .
             26.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             most
             of
             these
             Invectives
             are
             out
             of
             Apocrypha
             ;
             but
             though
             it
             were
             received
             as
             Scripture
             ,
             yet
             Jealousie
             will
             not
             be
             sufficient
             cause
             of
             Divorce
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             V.
             Whether
             an
             honest
             Woman
             may
             be
             Jealous
             or
             not
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             honesty
             of
             a
             Woman
             gives
             her
             no
             priviledg
             to
             be
             Jealous
             .
          
           
             a
             Eccles
             .
             5.
             34.
             
          
           
             b
             Id.
             c.
             9.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               (
               d
            
             )
             Vives
             de
             off
             .
             mar
             .
          
           
             a
             Omnem
             injuriae
             &
             violentiae
             opinionem
             ab
             esse
             debet
             ab
             ea
             quae
             supplicis
             instar
             sit
             ,
             &
             tanguam
             a
             foco
             deducta
             ,
             Arst
             .
             decurrei
             fam
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             against
             the
             Jealousie
             of
             Women
             .
          
           
             The
             Woman
             must
             not
             in
             any
             case
             be
             Jealous
             ,
             and
             so
             she
             cuts
             off
             all
             occasion
             to
             the
             Husband
             .
          
           
             Women
             must
             spe●●
             only
             with
             their
             good
             Actions
             .
          
           
             a
             Potissimum
             atque
             efficacissimum
             aliquid
             est
             vitae
             exemplum
             si
             id
             taciat
             quis
             quod
             jubet
             .
             Neque
             enim
             ●pertiùs
             ●●t
             fortiùs
             ●ossunt
             v●●uperari
             &
             carpi
             ●ali
             ,
             quam
             ●onorum
             ●ità
             .
             Viv.
             ●e
             off
             .
             mar
             .
          
           
             ●he
             must
             ●ave
             all
             ●ertues
             ●hat
             are
             ●posite
             to
             ●e
             vices
             of
             ●r
             Hus●●nd
             .
          
           
             a
             Vxores
             oportet
             esse
             placidas
             &
             mites
             erga
             domesticos
             ▪
             ne●
             ob
             strepentes
             maritis
             ,
             sed
             mores
             eorum
             a●
             vitia
             tolerantes
             ;
             qualis
             commendatur
             ,
             Abigail
             uxor
             Nabal
             Carmel
             Estius
             in
             Epist
             .
             ad
             Tit.
             c.
             2.
             ●
             
          
           
             The
             sincerity
             of
             the
             Heart
             .
          
           
             Mildness
             in
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             b
             Eccles
             .
             c.
             40.
             
          
           
             Submissive
             Love.
             
          
           
             a
             Ipsa
             vicissim
             studebat
             sterilis
             conjugii
             solatium
             ex
             ancilla
             quaerere
             non
             dum
             enim
             talia
             tun●
             vetita
             erant
             ,
             
               Chry
               sost
               de
               Sara
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Prov.
             c.
             31
             ▪
             v.
             1
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             Compta
             &
             ornata
             ista
             conjugum
             vita
             nihil
             differt
             a
             Tragaedorum
             ●n
             Scena
             ver
             santium
             ornatu
             ,
             
               Ar.
               de
               cur
               .
               r●i
               fam
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Id.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             c
             
               S.
               Aug.
            
             de
             bon
             .
             conjug
             .
             Charitableness
             of
             Women
             .
          
           
             d
             Plut.
             coning
             .
             prae●
             .
          
           
             e
             In
             amicitia
             permanent
             ,
             si
             consuetudine
             vitae
             adhibita
             mores
             dilexerint
             ,
             cùm
             sint
             inter
             se
             moribus
             similes
             ,
             Ar.
             Nico.
             l.
             8.
             c.
             5.
             
             
               Morum
               dissimilitudo
               minimè
               est
               amoris
               efficiens
               .
            
             Ar.
             de
             cur
             .
             re
             fam
             .
          
           
             f
             Erasm
             Colloq
             .
             uxor
             Mempsigamos
             .
          
           
             Sincere
             Vertue
             only
             procreates
             Love.
             
          
           
             The
             certain
             effects
             of
             these
             Counsels
             .
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             11.
             16.
             
          
           
             That
             Jealousie
             causes
             hatred
             instead
             of
             Love.
             
          
           
             That
             it
             returns
             back
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             that
             are
             Jealous
             .
          
           
             a
             Zelotypia
             ad
             quid
             valeat
             non
             video
             equidem
             ,
             nisi
             ut
             discrucieris
             animo
             ,
             &
             te
             iis
             tormentis
             addicas
             &
             mancipes
             ,
             quibus
             nulla
             possunt
             in
             hoc
             mundo
             comparari
             .
             
               Viv.
               de
               off
               .
               Mar.
            
             
          
           
             b
             Des
             Cart.
             Tr.
             de
             Pass
             .
          
           
             Jealousie
             is
             Contagious
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             end
             causes
             Separation
             .
          
           
             This
             Custom
             is
             not
             so
             usual
             here
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             comes
             reciprocal
             Jealousie
             .
          
           
             The
             real
             love
             of
             a
             Husband
             .
          
           
             An
             example
             of
             the
             real
             love
             of
             an
             Arabian
             .
          
           
             a
             J.
             Lips
             .
             Mon.
             &
             Expol.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             Example
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             Joseph
             for
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             .
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             The
             Means
             for
             Women
             to
             preserve
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Bad
             Education
             ,
             is
             a
             Cause
             of
             Divisions
             in
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             The
             Abuse
             of
             making
             up
             Marriages
             ,
             〈◊〉
             an
             use
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             is
             Customary
             at
             Paris
             ,
             and
             I
             wish
             it
             were
             not
             too
             common
             also
             in
             London
             .
          
           
             Non
             est
             Virginalis
             pudoris
             Eligere
             maritum
             .
             
               Ex
               Ambr
               :
               Grat.
               caus
               ▪
               23.
               
            
          
           
             b
             This
             was
             the
             Punishment
             of
             Parricides
             ,
             in
             some
             places
             .
          
           
             c
             Antiquam
             illi
             nuberes
             ,
             tempus
             erat
             expend●ndi
             quid
             viram
             habere
             male●●●
             .
             Oport●b●t
             non
             oculis
             so●●●●
             ,
             verum
             etiam
             ●●●bus
             maritum
             delige●e
             .
             
               Erasm
               .
               Colloq
            
             ;
             That
             Meekness
             in
             a
             Woman
             excels
             all
             other
             Qualities
             .
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             11.
             22.
             
          
           
             The
             Woman
             must
             Conform
             her self
             to
             the
             Husband
             .
          
           
             Examples
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             several
             Women
             .
          
           
             a
             Camp.
             Fulg.
             
          
           
             b
             J.
             Lips
             .
             Mon.
             &
             Expol.
             1.
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             c
             Id
             ●bid
             .
          
           
             d
             Viv.
             de
             off
             .
             Mar.
             
          
           
             Example
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             a
             Tartarian
             Woman
             .
          
           
             a
             J.
             Lips
             .
             Mon.
             &
             Expol.
             1.
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             Praise
             of
             an
             Honest
             Wife
             .
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             18.
             22.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             21.
             
          
           
             b
             Eccles
             .
             25.
             11.
             
          
           
             c
             Eccles
             .
             26.
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Eccles
             .
          
           
             e
             Eccles
             .
             26.
             16.
             
          
           
             Conclusion
             and
             Abridgment
             of
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             a
             Chryad
             Ephes
             .
             c.
             4.